Revelations onThe
Real Date
of the
Birth ofJesus,the
Messiah
by Clifford
Besson Truth
and Light Ministries Inc.
Dedicated
to the glory of God for his great gift of his only begotten son.
copyrighted
March
24, 2006
Revised
March 6, 2023
on
the Feast of Purim
Truth
and Light Ministries, Inc., [Raised by God to earnestly contend for
the faith that was once delivered to the Saints (Jude 3b)], P. O. Box
79 Ethelbert, Manitoba, R0L 0T0 Canada. Phone (204) 318-6779
truthandlight@mts.net Director: Cliff Besson, original
members: Asst.: Rev. Wilhelm Janzen (Winnipeg), Treas.: Fred
McClellan.
Introduction
The
actual real date as to when
the Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth,
was born has been a real puzzler for scholars for nearly 2,000 years.
This author could not figure this one out either, even after years
pondering and studying the problem. Finally he gave up, got on his
knees at his bed side, prayed earnestly about it, and asked God to
reveal to him, exactly when it was, for no one seemed to know, and
yet it seems so very important to many people. A moment later, that
day of 22 November 1970, God showed him that it was on the Feast
of Purim (see
The
Book of Esther,
chapter 9, verses 20 to 32) .
How
did God Reveal this Secret?
What
happened, was that he simply got off his knees and in
faith, believed
that God would show him the answer in a moment. The Holy Spirit must
have put into his ‘heart’ or mind to take a look at a book on his
one and only book stand at that time. It was the book, Religions
of America.
He simply opened it up in faith that God would guide his fingers to
open the book to the right place and his fingers opened to the page
on the Feast of Purim.
Similarity
of
the
Traditional Christmas and Purim
He
read the article about salvation of the Hebrew people from possible
extermination and of a two day holiday. To him, it sure reminded him
of Christmas and Boxing Day holidays, events celebrating a gift from
heaven and of the means of a coming salvation through the birth of
the baby Jesus to a virgin named Mary and her espoused husband Joseph
in Bethlehem of Judea. Further events soon conclusively proved this
baby to be the promised coming Messiah. This happened during the
years that Herod the Great was king of Judea. This Herod is said to
have died in 4 B. C.1
Any
Confirmation in the Bible?
The
bible mentions that because of a special decree from Caesar Augustus
to take a census in his empire, the parents of the coming Jesus had
to return to Joseph’s home village of Bethlehem. Upon getting
there, there was no room anywhere to lodge, so they had to stay in a
stable. This was the reason why Jesus was laid to rest in a manger.
With
this clue of there being no where to lodge, even with their relatives
and friends suggests that there must have been a major important
Hebrew festival like the Feast of Purim.
The
Dating of the Feast of Purim
Many
years later, God revealed to this writer that this was on February
23, 5 B. C.2,
about a year before Herod died. As the Feast of Purim (pronounced as
poorʹim) falls on the fourteenth day of the lunar month, which comes
one month before Passover and the usual Easter time3,
one just has to determine when the new moon and the full moons occur
for that particular area of the world. This can be done fairly easily
nowadays with computer astronomy programs.
The
Significance of this Time of the Year
Upon
God revealing the Hebrew festival of Purim as the proper time of the
Messiah’s birth, we now know why there was no room to lodge, even
with their relatives and friends (Joseph was originally from there).
This festival also happened during the warming up time of the season
of winter, when the lambs are being born.
Because
the lambs are so helpless when they are born, they are easy prey for
any predators like foxes, wolves, or even lions in those days. During
this time of the year, near the end of February and on, The shepherds
therefore have to be alert and stay up during the night, to keep the
lambs from being attacked and eaten by any roaming nearby predators.
This
aspect of the helpless lambs being born during this time of the year
is important to note, because Jesus was called the
Lamb of God, that
was to be slain for the sins of the world (John 1:29, 36).
Any
Significance in the Sky in
those
Days?
Why
ask
that,
you might say. Well look and see what the Holy Scriptures say:
Genesis
1:14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven
to divide the day from the night; and let
them be for signs,
and for
seasons,
and for
days, and years:
15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give
light upon the earth: and it was so.16 And God made two great (n)
lights; the greater light to (o) rule
the day,
and the lesser light to rule
the night:
he made the
stars also.18
And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light
from the darkness: and God saw that [it was] good.
We
know too that there were prophecies such as cited below, concerning
strange events that would happen in the heavens, regarding the
crucifixion of the Messiah.
Amos
8:9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord GOD, that I
will cause the sun to go down at
noon,
and I will darken the earth in the clear day: Luke 23:45 And the sun
was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. Isa
30:26 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the
sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of
seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his
people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. 60:3 And the Gentiles
shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.4
The
Bible also mentions that there will be signs and strange events in
the last days concerning “the Day of the LORD” and the coming of
Jesus for the saints.
Luke
21:25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in
the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity;
the sea and the waves roaring;
Because
of the foregoing remarks and Scripture passages, we should not be
surprised to read of the following sign:
Mt 2:2
Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for
we have seen his star in the east,
and are come to worship him.
9
When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the
star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and
stood over where the young child was. 10
When they saw the
star,
they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
God
has therefore been using the sun, moon, stars, comets, and planets
to help us understand the timing of special times and events.
Most likely then, they were also being used to determine the timing
of the conceptions and births of both John the Baptist and of Jesus.
See
below and see whether this is so or not, concerning the previous
statements in Scripture.
Consider whether the timing of these important prophetical and
religious events to the astronomical events are just
coincidental or purposefully arranged by God.
The
Age of Pisces
If
one looks at an almanac or a book on astronomy though, one will see
that at the time of the birth of Jesus, the sun was crossing the area
in the sky with the constellation Pisces (Fishes). This was from
February 19 to March 20. It is said that the Age of Pisces, meaning
the fishes, is referring to our Christian era. In the catacombs of
ancient Rome, the sign of a fish was often used between strangers as
a sign that the one doing the drawing was a Christian.5
This is because the spelling for the word fish in the Greek is
ichthys. This was used as an acronym for Iēsous Christos Theou
Hysios Sōtēr, meaning ‘Jesus Christ, of God the Son, Saviour.’6
One
night on 17 December, the
astronomer, Johannes Kepler,
shortly before that Christmas of 1603, he was observing the
conjunction of the two planets, Saturn and Jupiter in the
constellation Pisces. On checking his notes, he apparently found what
Abarbanel, a rabbinic writer had written about this
constellation of Pisces. He had said that during a conjunction of
Saturn and Jupiter in this Pisces, their Messiah would come. Kepler
calculated things out and found that there should have been three
conjunctions of those two planets in 7 B. C. Astrological tables
suggested it must have occurred in 6 B. C. Kepler chose 6 B. C. and
believed Mary’s conception occurred in 7 B. C.7
This same source though, says on another page, that Keller just
thought that these conjunctions of Mercury, Jupiter, and Saturn were
just forerunners and that Jesus was born after 6 B. C.8
To
the Chaldean, the sign of the West and of the Mediterranean countries
in the Zodiac was the constellation Pisces. To the Hebrew people
though, it was their sign of Israel and of their Messiah. This
constellation stood at the end of the course of the sun and at the
beginning of its new course through the Zodiac and of the heavens.
They also saw it as the end of the old age and as the beginning of a
new one.9
Confirmations
This
writer prayed for confirmation a number of times as to whether the
Feast of Purim was the real date for Jesus’ birthday and God
confirmed it many times on the Feast of Purim days. One time it was
through the strange playing of Christmas Carols over the loud speaker
system of a Canadian Tire store where he was working one day on the
Feast of Purim. Other times, a friend gave him a gift of groceries
and another friend gave him a turkey, each on the Festival of Purim
day.
On
another occasion the author happened to give a left over Christmas
gift to Stanley Burrows, who was a poor pensioner at the time. When a
Mr. Ken Davis saw Stanley with a gift wrapped as a Christmas gift, he
said, “Merry Christmas.” This all happened without the giver or
receiver realizing it was the Feast of Purim. It was only after
reflecting these events and asking God why were these things
happening that the writer realized it was the Feast of Purim time,
the date of Jesus’ birthday. He also remembered that he had prayed
about two weeks previously for confirmation about considering the
Feast of Purim as the day to celebrate Jesus’ birth rather than our
calendar date. Other amazing miracles happened on other years as
well, to confirm that was the day.
God
therefore wants us to remember Jesus’ birthday on this Feast of
Purim festival time, rather than on the exact date like February 23.
This Hebrew Feast moves about the calendar from one year to the next,
just like Passover and Easter.
How
was the Year Revealed?
One
or two days before the year was discovered, he prayed that God would
reveal the exact year that Jesus was born, because he was having
difficulty working it out mathematically and astronomically from any
full moon on a Feast of Lots or of Purim.
At
the time he was working at the Limestone Generating Site, 464 miles
north of Winnipeg, which is close to Churchill, Manitoba, he happened
to see an amazing article in the Winnipeg Free Press. It was the
January 8, 1976 issue (Volume 83, No. 87) on page 21. It was
entitled “Yule star called a comet.” It told that according to
astrophysicist Paul Feldman of the Royal Astronomical Society of
Canada, the “Chinese records for March [of the year] 5 BC mention a
“broom star” [a comet] that” traveled eastward for about 35
days.
Proof
from the Bible
The
Bible tells us that Zacharias, the husband of Elizabeth and the
father of John the Baptist, was “of the course of Abia” (Luke
1:5) and “it came to pass, that while he executed the priest’s
office before God in the order of his course . . . . there appeared
unto him an angel of the Lord . . . .” (Luke 1:8-11).
This
course of Abia was the eighth of twenty-four
sections that
the priestly tribe was divided into and each one “took a turn at
officiating in the Temple for a
week at a time.”10
Note though that as there is about fifty-two weeks in a year, this
procedure was done twice a year and it started on the first month of
their year which began with the month of Nisan or Abib, which is in
about our April.11
After
the Feast of Trumpets and of Tabernacles, the courses were apparently
repeated.
Most
scholars, realizing that the ministration of the courses take place
twice a year, seem to take the same wrong
view point of the Companion
Bible,
it is that the angel Gabriel appeared to Zacharias in the first
ministration (called second
in
the Companion
Bible – - using
the civil year dating of the beginning of their years), in the month
of Sivan (May/June) rather than of Bul (October/November) or
Chisleu (November/December). They therefore have John the
Baptist conceived and born at the wrong times of the years. The same
thing happened with the timing of Jesus.
Consider
these possible dates for the above conceptions of both John the
Baptist and Jesus and for their births.
Conception
of John the Baptist
New
Moon (rose
at 7:00 a. m. in the constellation Sagittarius but not seen because
of the sunrise at 6:16 a. m.) on 22nd
November 7 B. C. at 6:07 a. m. when Venus was in the constellation
Libra but also very close to Neptune in Scorpius and with Mercury a
little lower in the sky in Serpens. Hours before, Jupiter and Saturn
were very close to each other in
the constellation Pisces
at 00:00 hours on 22st
November 7 B. C., just before they set in the west. The new moon
time may have been when John the Baptist was conceived in the womb of
Elizabeth by Zacharias, the priest.
Conception
of Jesus of Nazareth
As
with John the Baptist, his conception in his mother but by the Holy
Ghost or Holy Spirit occurred very likely around the time of the new
moon. In this case it was about six months later on 18th
May 6 B. C. when there was a new moon at 8:57 a. m. Mars, Venus, the
new
moon and
the Sun were all in the constellation Taurus at this time. Mars was
in conjunction
with the Sun, rising at 4:37 a. m. that day, with the Sun rising at
4:38 a. m.
Earlier,
during that night, before the new moon and the sunrise, Neptune was
in Scorpius and Mercury was in Gemini. At 4:00 a. m. Venus was in
Taurus; Jupiter in Aries; and Saturn and Uranus (not seen by naked
eye though)
in the constellation Pisces.12
Birth
of John the Baptist
As
the usual gestation period for humans is 280 days13
(280 days = 40 weeks or nine months 5.5 days) , then John the Baptist
could have been born on August 29, 6 B. C. during a
full moon.
At 1:00 a. m. the moon
would have been 14.9 days old in
the constellation Pisces,
with Jupiter in Taurus and Saturn in Cetus. At 3:00 a. m. Mars would
be in Leo. The moon would have become 14.6 days old after sunset the
day before and would have become 14.8 days old by 11 p. m. that same
night.
Birth
of Jesus of Nazareth
As
with John the Baptist, Jesus’ birth was very likely about 280 days
later too. May 18, 6 B. C. at 8:57 a. m. to February 18 at the
same time is 276 days but to February 23 for the full moon time at
around 5:15 a. m. and the Feast
of Purim,
it is actually almost five more days for a total of almost 281 days.
At
6:00 a. m. that morning before the sunrise at 6:19 a. m., Mars would
have been in the constellation Aquarius, while the Sun was coming
close behind before the horizon
in Pisces.
Neptune would have been in the constellation Ophiuchus while Mars was
close by in Scorpius.14
So
it can be seen that by the facts of astronomy and the timing
indicated by the Bible, that what was given to this writer must have
been by a miracle from God. Praise God. As God went to so much
trouble to have these things so precise, let us start remembering
Jesus’ birthday on the Feast of Purim days from now on.
Note
too the similarity of the holidays, the Feast of Purim was to
celebrate a great victory and of a salvation from the enemies of the
Hebrew people with the help of a saintly Hebrew Queen Esther and her
uncle Mordecai while they were under captivity by the Persians. Now,
hundreds of years later, a saintly Hebrew virgin by the name of Mary
becomes a vessel for bringing about the greatest Saviour of the
Hebrew people from their oppression under the Roman Empire and of the
whole rest of the nations of the world who were under the bondage of
sin.
What
shall we then call this new time of celebrating Jesus’ birthday?
How about the Messiah
Jesus Day,
Christ
Jesus Day,
or Jesus of Nazareth Day?
D:\Revelont
Real Date-t Birth -Jesus1.wpd
Revised
February 18, 2006 (5:05pm)
Revised
March 6, 2023.
Truth
and Light Ministries Inc.
P.
O. Box 79, Ethelbert, Manitoba R0L 0T0 truthandlight@mts.net
Dedicated
to the glory of God for his great gift of his only begotten son.
copyrighted
March
24, 2006
Revised
March 6, 2023
on
the Feast of Purim
Truth
and Light Ministries, Inc., [Raised by God to earnestly contend for
the faith that was once delivered to the Saints (Jude 3b)], P. O. Box
79 Ethelbert, Manitoba, R0L 0T0 Canada. Phone (204) 318-6779
truthandlight@mts.net Director: Cliff Besson, original
members: Asst.: Rev. Wilhelm Janzen (Winnipeg), Treas.: Fred
McClellan.
Who Shall Judge the Wicked and the Unbelievers? Matthew 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All [authority] is given unto me in heaven and in earth. John 5:22 [Jesus said:] For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: Joh 12:48 He that rejecteth me [Jesus], and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. Joh 12:49 [Jesus said:] For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. Joh 12:50 And I [Jesus] know that his [father’s] commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.Acts of the Apostles 10:38 [The Apostle Simon Peter said] How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. Ac 17:29 [The Apostle Paul said:] Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the God[hood] is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. {hath given...: or, offered faith} Romans 2:16 [Saint Paul said] In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.2Timothy 4:1 [The Apostle Paul said:] I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; 4:8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 1Peter 4:5 [The Apostle Peter wrote] Who [none believers in Christ Jesus] shall give account to him [God (in the Aramaic Scriptures)] that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead [1 Peter 3:19], that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.Revelation 2:23 [Jesus, “the son of God” (2:18) speaking to the church in Thyatira (4th of seven churches he was speaking to in Revelation 2:1 to 3:22) in Asia Minor but now the country of Turkey)] And I will kill her [the woman Jezebel’s] children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. Re 20:12 And I [the Apostle John] saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. Rev 20:15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.
During
the 1500’s, Martin Luther desired to create a translation of the
Scriptures into his native tongue of German. To translate the Old
Testament into German he decided to use the Hebrew Scriptures that were
in use by his local Jewish community called the Masoretic Text.
Because these books were not found in the
Masoretic text, Luther considered them a lower form of Scripture. Yet,
these books are found in the much earlier translation, the Septuagint.
He was unaware that this text had been altered by the Jews to
counteract early christians who were using the scriptures to convert
Jews to Christianity. The Old Testament that those early Christians used
was called the Septuagint.
The Masoretic text does not include many books that are found in the
Septuagint. The Jews removed these in the Masoretic as effort to deter
proselytizing. These books that were removed are called the Apocrypha.
Jews in the time of Jesus, Paul, the Apostles, and the early church
called them Scripture.
When Luther made his translation, he did keep the Apocrypha in, but
moved them to the back of the bible, and included a heading that read,
“APOCRYPHA, that is, Books which are not to be esteemed like the Holy
Scriptures, and yet which are useful and good to read.” Because these
books were not found in the Masoretic text, Luther considered them a
lower form of Scripture. Yet, these books are found in the much earlier
translation, the Septuagint.
Despite what Luther felt about these books, Jesus seemed to know them very well:
- Matt. 6:19-20 – Jesus’ statement about laying up for yourselves treasure in heaven follows Sirach 29:11 – lay up your treasure.
- Matt. 7:12 – Jesus’ golden rule “do unto others” is the converse of Tobit 4:15 – what you hate, do not do to others.
- Matt. 7:16,20 – Jesus’ statement “you will know them by their fruits” follows Sirach 27:6 – the fruit discloses the cultivation.
- Matt. 9:36 – the people were “like sheep without a shepherd” is same as Judith 11:19 – sheep without a shepherd.
- Matt. 11:25 – Jesus’ description “Lord of heaven and earth” is the same as Tobit 7:18 – Lord of heaven and earth.
- Matt. 16:18 – Jesus’ reference to the “power of death” and “gates of Hades” references Wisdom 16:13.
- Matt. 22:25; Mark 12:20; Luke 20:29 – Gospel writers refer to the canonicity of Tobit 3:8 and 7:11 regarding the seven brothers.
- Matt. 24:15 – the “desolating sacrilege” Jesus refers to is also taken from 1 Macc. 1:54 and 2 Macc. 8:17.
- Matt. 24:16 – let those “flee to the mountains” is taken from 1 Macc. 2:28.
- Matt. 27:43 – if He is God’s Son, let God deliver him from His adversaries follows Wisdom 2:18.
- Mark 4:5,16-17 – Jesus’ description of seeds falling on rocky ground and having no root follows Sirach 40:15.
Complete list including the Epistles
The following prophecy comes from the Book of Wisdom, which is unfortunately not included in many modern bibles,
Book of Wisdom 2:12-24
Let us beset the just one, because he
is obnoxious to us; he sets himself against our doings, Reproaches us
for transgressions of the law and charges us with violations of our
training. He professes to have knowledge of God and styles himself a
child of the LORD. To us he is the censure of our thoughts; merely to
see him is a hardship for us, Because his life is not like other men’s,
and different are his ways. He judges us debased; he holds aloof from
our paths as from things impure. He calls blest the destiny of the just
and boasts that God is his Father. Let us see whether his words be true;
let us find out what will happen to him. For if the just one be the son
of God, he will defend him and deliver him from the hand of his foes.
With revilement and torture let us put him to the test that we may have
proof of his gentleness and try his patience. Let us condemn him to a
shameful death; for according to his own words, God will take care of
him.” These were their thoughts, but they erred; for their wickedness
blinded them, And they knew not the hidden counsels of God; neither did
they count on a recompense of holiness nor discern the innocent souls’
reward. For God formed man to be imperishable; the image of his own
nature he made him. But by the envy of the devil, death entered the
world, and they who are in his possession experience it.
Bible translations would come out increasing frequently as the years
passed and the state of the Apocrypha would get lower and lower.
Occasionally, unscrupulous printers would print bibles that had the
Apocrypha section in the table of contents but not in the bible itself.
They knew that people would buy the bible whether they had the Apocrypha
or not! Eventually the Apocrypha would disappear completely from modern
Bible translations. This eventually lead to the idea that Christians
whose bible included the Apocrypha were actually “adding” books to the
bible, which is the complete opposite of the historical record!
When Paul writes in 2 Timothy 3:15-17 that Scripture is,
2 Timothy 3:15-17
given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness”
he would have had all of Scripture in mind, including the books
that Luther called Apocrypha. The Orthodox church has always called them
what the Apostles and the Jews called them: Holy Scripture.
•
Did Jesus Read Ancient
Literature Other Than the Old Testament?
Clifford Besson
•
Read the following and see
if he did or not.
•
•
Matt. 6:19-20 – Jesus’
statement about laying up for yourselves treasure in heaven follows Sirach
29:11 – lay up your treasure.
•
Matt. 7:12 – Jesus’ golden
rule “do unto others” is the converse of Tobit 4:15 – what you hate, do not do
to others.
•
Matt. 7:16,20 – Jesus’
statement “you will know them by their fruits” follows Sirach 27:6 – the fruit
discloses the cultivation.
•
Matt. 9:36 – the people
were “like sheep without a shepherd” is same as Judith 11:19 – sheep without a
shepherd.
•
Matt. 11:25 – Jesus’
description “Lord of heaven and earth” is the same as Tobit 7:18 – Lord of
heaven and earth.
•
Matt. 16:18 – Jesus’
reference to the “power of death” and “gates of Hades” references Wisdom 16:13.
•
Matt. 22:25; Mark 12:20;
Luke 20:29 – Gospel writers refer to the canonicity of Tobit 3:8 and 7:11
regarding the seven brothers.
•
Matt. 24:15 – the
“desolating sacrilege” Jesus refers to is also taken from 1 Macc. 1:54 and 2
Macc. 8:17.
•
Matt. 24:16 – let those
“flee to the mountains” is taken from 1 Macc. 2:28.
•
Matt. 27:43 – if He is
God’s Son, let God deliver him from His adversaries follows Wisdom 2:18.
•
Mark 4:5,16-17 – Jesus’
description of seeds falling on rocky ground and having no root follows Sirach
40:15.
•
The above is from
http://www.theorthodoxfaith.com/the-so-called-apocrypha/
Book of Jasher, Chapter 2
1 And it was in the hundred and thirtieth [this should be about the thirtieth]
year of the life of Adam upon the earth, that he again knew Eve his wife, and
she conceived and bare a son in his likeness and in his image, and she called
his name Seth, saying, Because God has appointed me another seed in the place
of Abel, for Cain has slain him.
2 And Seth lived one hundred and five years,
and he begat a son; and Seth called the name of his son Enosh, saying, Because
in that time the sons of men began to multiply, and to afflict their souls and
hearts by transgressing and rebelling against God.
3 And it was in the days of Enosh that the
sons of men continued to rebel and transgress against God, to increase the
anger of the Lord against the sons of men.
4 And the sons of men went and they served
other gods, and they forgot the Lord who had created them in the earth: and in
those days the sons of men made images of brass and iron, wood and stone, and
they bowed down and served them.
5 And every man made his god and they bowed
down to them, and the sons of men forsook the Lord all the days of Enosh and
his children; and the anger of the Lord was kindled on account of their works
and abominations which they did in the earth.
6 And the Lord caused the waters of the
river Gihon to overwhelm them, and he destroyed and consumed them, and he
destroyed the third part of the earth, and notwithstanding this, the sons of
men did not turn from their evil ways, and their hands were yet extended to do
evil in the sight of the Lord.
7 And in those days there was neither sowing
nor reaping in the earth; and there was no food for the sons of men and the
famine was very great in those days.
8 And the seed which they sowed in those
days in the ground became thorns, thistles and briers; for from the days of
Adam was this declaration concerning the earth, of the curse of God, which he
cursed the earth, on account of the sin which Adam sinned before the Lord.
9 And it was when men continued to rebel and
transgress against God, and to corrupt their ways, that the earth also became
corrupt.
10 And Enosh lived ninety years and he begat
Cainan;
11 And Cainan grew up and he was forty years
old, and he became wise and had knowledge and skill in all wisdom, and he
reigned over all the sons of men, and he led the sons of men to wisdom and
knowledge; for Cainan was a very wise man and had understanding in all wisdom,
and with his wisdom he ruled over spirits and demons;
12 And Cainan knew by his wisdom that God
would destroy the sons of men for having sinned upon earth, and that the Lord
would in the latter days bring upon them the waters of the flood.
13 And in those days Cainan wrote upon
tablets of stone, what was to take place in time to come, and he put them in
his treasures.
14 And Cainan reigned over the whole earth,
and he turned some of the sons of men to the service of God.
15 And when Cainan was seventy years old, he
begat three sons and two daughters.
16 And these are the names of the children
of Cainan; the name of the first born Mahlallel, the second Enan, and the third
Mered, and their sisters were Adah and Zillah; these are the five children of
Cainan that were born to him.
17 And Lamech, the son of Methusael, became
related to Cainan by marriage, and he took his two daughters for his wives, and
Adah conceived and bare a son to Lamech, and she called his name Jabal.
18 And she again conceived and bare a son,
and called his name Jubal; and Zillah, her sister, was barren in those days and
had no offspring.
19 For in those days the sons of men began
to trespass against God, and to transgress the commandments which he had
commanded to Adam, to be fruitful and multiply in the earth.
20 And some of the sons of men caused their
wives to drink a draught that would render them barren, in order that they
might retain their figures and whereby their beautiful appearance might not
fade.
21 And when the sons of men caused some of
their wives to drink, Zillah drank with them.
22 And the child-bearing women appeared
abominable in the sight of their husbands as widows, whilst their husbands
lived, for to the barren ones only they were attached.
23 And in the end of days and years, when
Zillah became old, the Lord opened her womb.
24 And she conceived and bare a son and she
called his name Tubal Cain, saying, After I had withered away have I obtained
him from the Almighty God.
25 And she conceived again and bare a
daughter, and she called her name Naamah, for she said, After I had withered
away have I obtained pleasure and delight.
26 And Lamech was old and advanced in years,
and his eyes were dim that he could not see, and Tubal Cain, his son, was
leading him and it was one day that Lamech went into the field and Tubal Cain
his son was with him, and whilst they were walking in the field, Cain the son
of Adam advanced towards them; for Lamech was very old and could not see much,
and Tubal Cain his son was very young.
27 And Tubal Cain told his father to draw
his bow, and with the arrows he smote Cain, who was yet far off, and he slew
him, for he appeared to them to be an animal.
28 And the arrows entered Cain's body
although he was distant from them, and he fell to the ground and died.
29 And the Lord requited Cain's evil
according to his wickedness, which he had done to his brother Abel, according
to the word of the Lord which he had spoken.
30 And it came to pass when Cain had died,
that Lamech and Tubal went to see the animal which they had slain, and they
saw, and behold Cain their grandfather was fallen dead upon the earth.
31 And Lamech was very much grieved at
having done this, and in clapping his hands together he struck his son and
caused his death.
32 And the wives of Lamech heard what Lamech
had done, and they sought to kill him.
33 And the wives of Lamech hated him from
that day, because he slew Cain and Tubal Cain, and the wives of Lamech
separated from him, and would not hearken to him in those days.
34 And Lamech came to his wives, and he
pressed them to listen to him about this matter.
35 And he said to his wives Adah and Zillah,
Hear my voice O wives of Lamech, attend to my words, for now you have imagined
and said that I slew a man with my wounds, and a child with my stripes for
their having done no violence, but surely know that I am old and grey-headed,
and that my eyes are heavy through age, and I did this thing unknowingly.
36 And the wives of Lamech listened to him
in this matter, and they returned to him with the advice of their father Adam,
but they bore no children to him from that time, knowing that God's anger was
increasing in those days against the sons of men, to destroy them with the
waters of the flood for their evil doings.
37 And Mahlallel the son of Cainan lived
sixty-five years and he begat Jared; and Jared lived sixty-two years and he
begat Enoch.
The
Gospel of Nicodemus.
Part
I.—The Acts of
Pilate.
————————————
First
Greek Form.
Memorials
of Our Lord Jesus Christ,
Done in the Time of Pontius Pilate.
Prologue.—I
Ananias,
of the proprætor’s body-guard, being learned in the law,
knowing our Lord Jesus Christ from the Holy Scriptures, coming to Him
by faith, and counted worthy of the holy baptism, searching also the
memorials written at that time of what was done in the case of our Lord
Jesus Christ, which the Jews had laid up in the time of Pontius Pilate,
found these memorials written in Hebrew, and by the favour of God have
translated them into Greek for the information of all who call upon the
name of our Master Jesus Christ, in the seventeenth year of the reign
of our Lord Flavius Theodosius, and the sixth of Flavius Valentinianus,
in the ninth indiction.18021802 [The works which
precede sought to supplement the evangelical narrative in regard to the
early life of our Lord, and Mary His mother; those which follow are
also supplementary, but refer to the closing events.—R.]
All ye, therefore, who read and
transfer into other
books, remember me, and pray for me, that God may be merciful to me,
and pardon my sins which I have sinned against Him.
Peace be to those who read, and to
those who hear and to
their households. Amen.
In the fifteenth year18031803 The 15th
year of Tiberius, reckoning from the death of Augustus, was
a.d. 29, a.u.c. 782,
the first year of the 202d Olympiad, in the consulship of C.
Fugus Geminus and L. Rubellius Geminus, and the 34th year of Herod
Antipas. Other readings are: In the eighteenth
year—In the nineteenth year. [Compare the Acts of Pilate in
both forms. The variations here correspond with the various
theories of the length of our Lord’s ministry. The text
seems to confuse the statement of Luke (iii.
1) respecting the beginning
of the public ministry with the time of our Lord’s
death.—R.] of the government of Tiberius
Cæsar, emperor of the Romans, and Herod being king of Galilee, in
the nineteenth year of his rule, on the eighth day before the Kalends
of April, which is the twenty-fifth of March, in the consulship of
Rufus and Rubellio, in the fourth year of the two hundred and second
Olympiad, Joseph Caiaphas being high priest of the Jews.
The account that Nicodemus wrote in
Hebrew, after the
cross and passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour God, and left
to those that came after him, is as follows:—
The Apostolic Fathers
*The Didache (Teaching of the Twelve Apostles; Did)
*1Clement (First Epistle of Clement to the
Corinthians; 1Cl)
2Clement (Second Epistle of Clement; 1Cl)
*Epistle of Barnabas (Bar)
Ignatius to the Ephesians (IEp)
Ignatius to the Magnesians (IMg)
Ignatius to the Trallians (ITr)
Ignatius to the Romans (IRo)
Ignatius to the Philadelphians (IPh)
Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans (ISm)
Ignatius to Polycarp (IPo)
Polycarp to the Philippians (Pol)
Martyrdom of Polycarp (MPo)
Epistle to Diognetus (Dio)
*Shepherd of Hermas (SHe):
Visions (SHV)
Mandates (SHM)
Similitudes (SHS)
Appendixes
1 – Current Books by the
Author
2 – Proposed Books by
the Author
3 – Author’s Websites,
Newsletters, and Social Sites/
Contacting the
Author
Note: Asterisks
indicate books that were most seriously considered for inclusion in the canon of
the New Testament.
Sample Passages from the
ALT: APF
Abbreviations and Notations
Following are the meanings of abbreviations and
notations seen in the ALT text.
Abbreviations and Notations in Brackets
[River] –
Words added for clarity are bracketed (e.g., Did 2:1). But note, very often
the definite article (“the”) is not used in the APF with the word kurios
(“LORD” or “Lord”). But the
added article is not bracketed in this case only as its frequency made it
prohibitive to do so.
[Gen 35:10] –
Reference for when the
OT, NT, or A/D books are quoted in the APF (e.g., Did 8:2).
about –
Modern-day equivalent for measurements and monetary units (e.g., HV4 1:2).
AD
– Anno Domino, Latin for “In the year of the Lord.” The traditional
marker for the Common Era (CE).
and throughout/ and in
–
The bracketed information applies to all occurrences of the preceding word
or phrase throughout the given range (e.g., Did 3:1).
BC
– “Before Christ.” The traditional marker for Before the Common Era (BCE).
cp. –
Compare. A cross reference (e.g., Did 3:8).
fig. –
Figurative. Possible figurative meaning or paraphrase of preceding literal
translation (e.g., Did 1:5).
Gr. –
Greek. The Greek word previously translated, with the Greek letters
transliterated (changed) into English letters (e.g., Did 10:6).
i.e. –
Explanatory note (“that is” or “in explanation”) (e.g., Did 1:5).
Lit.,
literal. The strictly literal translation when a less than literal rendering
is used in the main translation (SV3 1:8).
or –
Alternative, traditional, or slightly less literal translation (e.g., Did
1:1).
see –
Cross reference (e.g., 1Cl 10:7).
Miscellaneous Abbreviations and
Notations
But –
Indicates the use of the Greek strong adversative (alla
–
e.g., Did 1:6) instead of the
weak adversative (de, translated as “but” when used in an adversative
sense – e.g., Did 1:1).
LORD
– Lord – The former
indicates the Hebrew OT being quoted has Yahweh (the Hebrew proper
name for God –1Cl 12:5). The latter indicates the Hebrew OT has adonai
(the general word for “lord”) (e.g., 1Cl 18:15).
you –
Indicates the pronoun is emphasized in the Greek text (also, he,
she, etc. – e.g., Did 1:3).
you* –
Indicates the original is plural (also, your*
–
e.g., Did 1:3). With no asterisk the second person pronoun is singular
(e.g., Did 1:1).
{…} – Encloses words that are
bracketed in the Greek text, indicating the evidence is split as to if they
were part of the original text or not (e.g., Did 1:1). Also used to indicate
textual variants, using the abbreviation “mss” for manuscripts, thus “some
mss” indicates only some Greek texts have the enclosed words (e.g., 1Cl
45:8).
[^^^]
– Preceding this notation is a
direct quote for which the translator was not able to determine the source,
even with checking the OT, NT, A/D books, and even some OT pseudepigraphical
books and NT apocryphal books. If the reader is able to find the source,
please contact me (see Appendix Three).
A/D
– Apocryphal/ Deuterocanonical Books
ALT –
Analytical-Literal Translation
APF – Apostolic
Fathers
OT – Old Testament
NT – New Testament
Note: Below are excerpts from some of these APF
books. Each excerpt begins with the header for the book to be found in the ALT
[in brackets]. Then are excerpts from the book itself.
The Didache
(Teaching of the
Twelve Apostles)
[This book was probably
written between 80-120 AD, so it is doubtful it was actually written by the
twelve apostles. But it was held in high regard in the early Church, in a
secondary place to the canonical New Testament books. It gives us a look into
the practices of the early Church and is filled with sound ethical injunctions.]
1There are two ways--one of the life and
one of the death; but much difference between the two ways. 2Therefore, on the
one hand, [the] way of the life is this: First, you will love God, the One
having made you; second, your neighbor as yourself; and all [things], as many as
if you shall desire not to be happening to you, also you stop doing to another
[cp. Matt 22:37-39; 7:12; Tob 4:15] (Did 1:1-2).
1Now [the] second commandment of the
Teaching: 2You will not commit murder. You will not commit adultery. You will
not commit pederasty [or, sexually abuse boys]. You will not commit fornication.
You will not steal. You will not practice magic. You will not practice
witchcraft [or, use enchantments]. You will not murder a child with corruption
[fig., by an abortion], nor will you kill one having been begotten. You will not
desire [or, covet] the [things] of your neighbor. 3You will not swear falsely
[or, commit perjury]. You will not bear false witness. You will not speak evil
[or, use abusive language]. You will not bear a grudge. [Exod 20:12-16; Deut
5:16-20; Matt 19:18] (Did 2:1-3).
1But concerning baptism [or, immersion],
in this way baptize [or, immerse]: Having said beforehand all these [things],
baptize into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit in
living [fig., running] water. [Matt 28:19] 2But if you shall not have living
water, baptize into other water; and if you are not able in cold [water], in
warm [water]. 3But if you shall not have both [or, either], pour out water three
times upon the head into [the] name of [the] Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
4But before the baptism let the one baptizing be fasting, and the one being
baptized, and if any others are able; but order the one being baptized to fast
one or two [days] before (Did 7:1-4).
1Clement
(First Epistle of
Clement to the Corinthians)
[This book was written
c. 96 AD by Clement of Rome, third overseer of that city from c. 88-97 AD. This
might be the same Clement mentioned in Philippians 4:3. He was probably a
disciple of the apostle Peter. This book was held in high regard in the early
Church, in a secondary place to the canonical New Testament books. It presents
much orthodox theology and reads almost like a Pauline epistle.]
[After discussing various OT figures, Clement writes:]
3Therefore, all were honored and
exalted, not because of them or their works or the just dealings which they
produced, but account of His will. 4Therefore also we, having been called by His
will in Christ Jesus, are not justified by ourselves, nor by our wisdom or
understanding or godliness or works which we have produced in holiness of heart,
but by the faith through which from the beginning Almighty God justified all
[people], to whom be the glory into the ages of the ages. [fig., forever and
ever.] So be it!.
1Therefore, what shall we do, brothers
[and sisters]? Shall we become idle from the well-doing and forsake the love? No
way may the Master permit this indeed to become in us! But let us hasten with
earnestness and eagerness to be accomplishing every good work. [cp. Eph 2:8-10]
(1Cl 32:3-4; 33:1).
[After quoting Psalm 50:16-23, Clement
writes:]
1This [is] the way, beloved, in which we
found our Savior—Jesus Christ, the High Priest of our offerings, the Defender
and Helper of our weaknesses. 2By means of this One we gaze into the heights of
the heavens. By means of this One we see as in a mirror His unblemished and
supreme appearance. By means of this One the eyes of our heart are opened. By
means of this One our senseless and having been darkened mind grows again into
the light. By means of this One the Master willed [for] us to taste of the
immortal knowledge, who being [the] outshining of His majesty is by so much
greater [than] are the angels, as much as He has inherited an excellent Name.
[Heb 1:3f] (1Cl 36:1-2).
Epistles of Ignatius
[Note: Ignatius was a disciple of the apostle John
and overseer of Antioch. His seven epistles were written as he was being taken
from Antioch to Rome to be martyred. This was during the latter half of the
reign of Emperor Trajan, in 107-117 AD. These letters were held in high regard
in the early Church. It was probably only their late date, after the last
apostle had died, that kept them from being included in the New Testament.
Ignatius puts an
emphasis on right belief. He especially taught the full humanity and full the
deity of Jesus Christ. He also emphasizes the importance of the local assembly
(church), its unity, and the obedience of its members to its overseer (bishop),
body of elders (presbyters), and ministers (deacons), while rejecting false
teachers.]
1For some have been accustomed to be
carrying about the Name in wicked deceit, but practicing some other [things]
unworthy of God, whom it is necessary for you* to be turning aside from as
[from] wild beasts. For they are raving dogs, who bite secretly, whom it is
necessary for you* to be guarding against, [they] being hard to cure. 2There is
one Physician, both fleshly and spiritual, born and unborn [or, begotten and
unbegotten], God in man {some mss, God having become in flesh}, true life in
death, both from Mary and from God; first subject to suffering and then not
subject to suffering, Jesus Christ our Lord (IEp 7:1-2).
1Therefore, be making every effort to be
confirmed in the dogmas [or, decrees] of the Lord and of the Apostles, that all,
as many [things] as you* do, shall prosper in flesh and in spirit, in faith and
in love; in [the] Son and Father and in [the] Spirit, in [the] beginning and in
[the] end; with your* worthy of honor overseer and [the] worthily woven
spiritual victor’s wreath [or, crown] of your* body of elders and of [the]
ministers according to God [or, godly deacons]. 2Be subjected to the overseer
and to one another, as Jesus Christ to the Father {according to the flesh}, and
the Apostles to Christ and to the Father {and to the Spirit}, that both fleshly
and spiritual should be a unity (IMg 13:1-2).
1Therefore, be deaf whenever anyone
speaks to you* apart from Jesus Christ, the [One] from [the] race of David, the
[One] from Mary; who was truly born, both ate and drink. He was truly persecuted
under Pontius Pilate. He was truly crucified and died, seeing [or, being seen
by] the heavenly [beings] and earthly [beings] and subterranean [beings], 2who
also was truly raised from dead [ones], His Father having raised Him up,
according to which likeness [or, fashion] the Father will also raise us up, the
ones believing in Him by Christ Jesus, apart from whom we do not have the true
life (ITr 9:1-2).
1I write to all the assemblies and give
orders to all [people], that I die willingly for the sake of God, if only you*
do not hinder [me]. I urge you* not to become an untimely good-will to me.
Permit me to be food of wild beasts, through whom it is within [my grasp] to
obtain of God. I am [the] wheat of God, and I am ground by [the] teeth of wild
beasts, that I shall be found clean [or, pure] bread of Christ. 2Rather entice
the wild beasts, that they become a tomb to me, and I shall leave nothing of my
body; that having fallen asleep, I shall not become a burden to anyone. At that
time, I will truly be a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world will not even
see my body. Entreat Christ {some mss, the Lord} on behalf of me, that through
these instruments I shall be found a sacrifice {to God} (IRo 4:1-2).
Polycarp to the Philippians
[Note: Polycarp was a
disciple of the apostle John and overseer of Smyrna. His epistle was written
about the same time as the seven epistles by Ignatius, or in 107-117 AD, as each
refers to the other. This letter is similar in tone to the letters of Ignatius.
However, it suffers from one major theological problem when it quotes Tobit
4:10; 12:9, “alms deliver from death.” But otherwise, this is a very uplifting
and doctrinally sound epistle.]
3Likewise also, [let] young men [be]
blameless in all [things], above all thinking of [or, planning for] purity
beforehand and bridling [or, restraining] themselves from every evil; for [it
is] good to be hindered from the lusts in the world, since “every lust serves as
a soldier [or, wages war] against the spirit” (1Pet 2:11), and “neither
fornicators, nor passive partners in male-male sex, nor active partners in
male-male sex will inherit the kingdom of God” (1Cor 6:9), nor the ones doing
the improper [things]. Because of which, it is being necessary to be keeping
distant from all of these [things], being subjected to the elders [or,
presbyters] and ministers as to God and to Christ. The virgins [are] to be
walking about with a blameless and pure conscience (Pol 5:3).
1Therefore, I urge you* all to be being
obedient {to the word of the righteousness} and to be practicing all patient
endurance, which also you* saw before [your*] eyes, not only in the blessed
Ignatius and Zosimus and Rufus, but also in others from you*, and in Paul
himself and in the remaining Apostles, 2having been persuaded that all these did
not run in vain, but in faith and righteousness, and that they are in the place
being owed to them beside the Lord, with whom also they suffered. For they did
not love the present age, but the One having died on our behalf and having been
raised by God on account of us (Pol 9:1-2).
Martyrdom of Polycarp
[Note: Polycarp was a
disciple of the apostle John and overseer of Smyrna. He was martyred about 155
AD. This book was written shortly afterwards. It is a thrilling account of the
martyrdom of an important figure in the early Church.]
1Now, Polycarp entering into the
stadium, there became a voice from heaven, “Be being strong, O Polycarp, and be
acting like a man [fig., be being courageous]!” And on the one hand, no one saw
the one having spoken; on the other hand, the ones of ours being present heard
the voice. And at last him having been brought forward, there was a great
commotion, having heard that Polycarp had been arrested. 2Therefore, having been
brought forward, the proconsul asked him if he might be Polycarp. Now confessing
[it], he began trying to persuade [him] to be denying, saying, “Respect your
age,” and different [things] following these [things], as a custom to them to be
saying, “Swear an oath [by] the fortune of Caesar; repent, say, ‘Be taking the
atheists away.’” [Note: “the atheists” here refers to the Christians, because
they refused to worship the gods of the Romans.]
But Polycarp, having looked attentively
with a stern countenance into all the crowd in the stadium of lawless Gentiles,
and waving his hand towards them, both having groaned and having looked up into
heaven, he said, “Be taking the atheists away!” [Note: “The atheists” here
refers to the Romans, because they refused to only worship the one true God of
the Christians.] 3Now the proconsul pressing [him] and saying, “Swear an oath,
and I will release you; revile Christ.” Polycarp said, “Eighty and six years I
serve as a bondservant to Him, and He did me no wrong at all. And how am I able
to blaspheme my King, the One having saved me?”
1But his [i.e., the proconsul’s] persisting again and saying, “Swear an oath
[by] the fortune of Caesar,” he answered, “If you vainly suppose that I should
swear an oath [by] the fortune of Caesar, as you say, but pretending to be being
me unware [or, that I am unaware of] who I am, be hearing with boldness: I am a
Christian! And if you desire to learn the word [or, doctrine] of Christianity,
give [or, appoint] a day, and hear” (Pol 9:1-10:1).
[For the rest of this thrilling
narrative, you will have to order the book.]
Epistle to Diognetus
[Note: The author of
this epistle is unknown, but the recipient might have been the teacher of Roman
Emperor Marcus Aurelius. If so, then it was written during his reign (161-180
AD). If not, then it was written anytime from 100 to 313 AD.
This epistle is an
eloquent document. It presents a scathing attack on idol worship, exposing how
foolish it is; it exposes the foolishness of Jewish superstitions, using biting
sarcasm, and it defends Christians as being good citizens of the emperor, who
are not deserving of the persecution they are receiving. There is also a
powerful presentation of the Gospel.
The last two chapters
are by a different unknown author and at an unknown time. They are an ode to the
Word and revisits the events in the Garden of Eden, applying them to Christians.
But it is rather confused in its phraseology.]
1Since I see, O good Diognetus, you
having taken exceedingly great pains to learn the reverence for God of the
Christians, and inquiring altogether clearly and diligently concerning them; and
in what God having [or, they have] trusted, and how [they are] religiously
observing Him, and all disregard the world and despise death. And they neither
account the ones being supposed [to be] gods by the Greeks, nor keeping the
religion of the Jews. And what [is] the affection they hold toward one another;
and why indeed at this time this new race or practice now entered into the life
[or, world] and not long ago. 2I indeed welcome you of this eagerness. And I ask
from God, the One both supplying to us to be speaking and to be hearing, to
grant to me on the one hand to speak in this way, as especially having heard you
to become better; on the other hand, to you in this way to hear, as not [I]
having spoken to be grieved (Dio 1:1-2).
1For Christians are having been
distinguished from the remaining people neither by land nor by speech nor by
customs, 2for neither inhabiting their own cities somewhere, nor do they use any
having been differentiated dialect, nor do they practice a peculiar life. 3This
lesson by them is not indeed having been found by any deliberation and care of
much-busy men; nor have they put before [others] human dogmas, just as some (Dio
5:1-2).
6They marry as all [people]. They bear
children, but they do not cast away the ones being born. 7They set before
themselves a common table, but not a [common] marriage bed. 8They happen [or,
are] in [the] flesh, but they do not live according to [the] flesh. 9They stay
upon [the] earth, but they conduct themselves as citizens in heaven. 10They obey
the having been designated laws, and they surpass the laws in their own lives (Dio
5:6-10).
Shepherd
of Hermas: Visions
[Note: The three books
comprising the Shepherd of Hermas were probably written by two different men.
The first man is the Hermas mentioned in Romans 16:14, writing in the late first
century. The second is the brother of Pius, bishop of Rome, writing during his
bishopric of 137-154 AD. These books were held in high regard in the early
Church, in a secondary place to the canonical NT books.
This first book
contains visions seen by Hermas. These visions are interesting, and it is
obvious why this book had such appeal in the early Church. The interpretations
of these visions have to do with Hermas’ own spiritual state and that of the
Church at large. The interpretations would have relevance for us today.]
1{Vision 1} The one having nourished me
[or, having brought me up] had sold me to a certain Rhode in Rome. Many years
after this I might [or, would] make myself known, and I began to be loving her
as a sister. 2After some time, I saw [her] bathing in the river Tiber; and I
gave to her my hand and brought her out of the river. Therefore, having seen of
the beauty of this [woman], I began reasoning in my heart, saying I [would] be
blessed [or, happy] if I was having such a woman [or, wife], both with the
beauty and with the manner [or, character]. And in this only did I deliberate,
but not one [thing] different (HV1 1:1-2).
4Now praying me [or, while I prayed],
heaven [or, the sky] was opened, and I see that woman whom I desired greeting me
from heaven [or, the sky], saying, “Greetings, Hermas!” 5And having looked up to
her, I say to her, “Lady, what are you doing here?” But she answered to me, “I
was taken up that I should reprove your sins before the Lord!” 6I say to her,
“Now, are you my reproof?” She says, “No, but hear the words which I am being
about to be speaking to you. The God dwelling in the heavens and having created
from the [thing] not being [or, existing] the [things] being [or, existing] and
having multiplied and having increased [them] on account of His Holy Assembly
[or, Church] was angered by you because you sinned against me.” 7Having
answered, I say to her, “Did I sin against you? In what manner? Or when did I
speak a shameful word? I always regarded you as a goddess, did I not? I always
respected you as a sister, did I not? Why do you falsely accuse me, O woman,
[of] these wicked and unclean [things]?”
8Having laughed, she says to me, “The
desire of the wickedness went up over your heart! [cp. Matt 5:28] Or does it
seem to you, to a righteous man, to be a wicked deed if the wicked desire [or,
lust] goes up over his heart? It is indeed a sin, and a great [one],” she said,
“for the righteous man deliberates righteous [things]. Therefore, by him to be
deliberating righteous [things], his glory is set upright [or, established] in
the heavens, and he has the easily placated Lord in his every deed. But the ones
deliberating wicked [things] in their hearts bring upon themselves death and
captivity; especially the ones gaining the [things of] this age and priding
themselves in their riches and not being devoted to the being about to be good
[things]. 9Their souls will regret, whoever not having hope, but they have
despaired of themselves and their life. But you, be praying towards God, and He
will heal your sins and of your whole house and of all of the holy [ones].” (HV1
1:4-9).
Shepherd
of Hermas: Mandates
[Note: The Greek word
entole rendered “mandate” in this book is generally rendered
“commandment” elsewhere in the OT, the NT, and the APF, including in the other
two books of the Shepherd. The ALT follows these traditional renderings.
This book consists of
twelve mandates or commandants which “the angel of the repentance” gives to
Hermas. These mandates are instructive as to what the early Church considered
good versus wicked, and they would still be appropriate for us today. But the
emphasis on works over faith tends towards legalism.]
3“What,” I say, “lord, are the wicked
[things] from which it is necessary for us to be exercising self-control?” “Be
hearing,” he says, “from adultery and fornication, from unlawful intoxicating
drink, from wicked luxury, from many meals [or, meats] and extravagance of
riches and boasting, and haughtiness and arrogance, and from lies and evil
speaking [or, slander] and hypocrisy, remembrance of wrongs, and every
blasphemy. 4These are the works of all wicked [things] in the life of the
people. Therefore, it is necessary for the bondservant of God to be exercising
self-control from these works. For the one not exercising self-control from
these is not able to live to God.” (HM8 1:3-4a).
“Be hearing,” he says, “also the good
works which it is necessary for you to be working and not to be exercising
self-control. 9First of all faith, fear of the Lord, love, harmony, sayings of
righteousness, truth, patience. Nothing is better in the life of people [than]
these [things]. If anyone shall keep these [things] and shall not exercise
self-control from them, he becomes blessed [or, happy] in his life. 10Then hear
the [things] following these: to be providing for widows, to be looking after
orphans and to be visiting the ones being in need, to be redeeming the
bondservants of God from necessities [or, distresses], to be being hospitable,
{for in the hospitality is found doing good, then} to be setting yourself in
opposition against no one, to be being quiet [or, calm], to be becoming poorer
[or, less needy] [than] all people, to be reverencing the elderly men, to be
practicing righteousness, to be preserving [the] brotherhood [fig., fellowship
of believers], to be enduring insult, to be being patient, not to be having
remembrance of wrongs, to be encouraging ones weary in soul, not to be casting
aside ones having stumbled from the faith, but to be turning [them] back and to
be making [them] cheerful, to be admonishing ones sinning, not to be oppressing
debtors and needy [people], and if there is anything like to these [things].
(HM8 1:8b-10).
Scripture taken from the Analytical-Literal Translation of the
Apostolic Fathers: Volume VII of the ALT. Copyright © 2016 by Gary F. Zeolla
(www.Zeolla.org).
Darkness
to Light Home Page
www.dtl.org
The Gospel According to Peter
1. But of the Jews
none washed his hands, neither Herod nor any one
of his judges. And when they had refused to wash
them, Pilate
rose up. And then Herod
the king commands that the Lord be taken,
saying to them, What things soever I commanded you to do unto him, do.
2. And there was standing there Joseph the friend
of Pilate and
of the Lord; and, knowing that they
were about to crucify him, he
came to Pilate
and asked the body of the Lord for burial.
And Pilate
sent to Herod
and asked his body. And Herod said,
Brother Pilate,
even if no one had asked for him, we purposed to bury
him, especially as the sabbath draws on:
for it is written in the law,
that the sun set not upon one that has been put to death.
3. And he delivered him to the people on the day before the unleavened
bread, their feast. And they took the Lord
and pushed him as they ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having
obtained power over him. And they clothed him with purple, and set him
on the seat of judgment, saying, Judge righteously, O
king of Israel.
And one of them brought a crown of thorns and put it on the head of the
Lord. And others stood and spat in his eyes, and
others smote his cheeks: others pricked him with a reed; and some
scourged him, saying, With this honour let us honour the Son of God.
4. And they brought two malefactors, and they crucified the Lord
between them. But he held his peace, as though having no pain. And when
they had raised the cross, they wrote
the title: This is the king of Israel. And having
set his garments before him they parted them among them, and cast lots
for them. And one of those malefactors reproached them, saying, We for
the evils that
we have done have suffered thus, but this man, who has become the Saviour
of men, what
wrong has he done to you? And they, being angered at him, commanded that
his legs should not be broken, that he might die in torment.
5. And it was noon, and darkness came over all Judæa:
and they were troubled and distressed, lest the sun had set, while he
was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that the sun set not on him
that has been put
to death. And one of them said, Give him to drink gall with vinegar.
And they mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and
accomplished their sins
against their own head. And many went about with lamps, supposing that
it was night, and fell down. And the Lord
cried out, saying, My power, my power, you have forsaken me. And when
he had said it he was taken up. And in that hour the veil of the temple
of Jerusalem was rent in two.
6. And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the Lord,
and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear arose. Then
the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews rejoiced, and
gave his body to Joseph that he might bury
it, since he had seen what good
things he had done. And he took the Lord, and
washed him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and brought him into his
own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph.
7. Then the Jews
and the elders and the priests,
perceiving what evil
they had done to themselves, began to lament and to say, Woe for our sins: the
judgement has drawn near, and the end of Jerusalem.
And I with my companions was grieved; and being wounded in mind
we hid ourselves: for we were being sought for by them as malefactors,
and as wishing to set fire to the temple. And upon
all these things we fasted and sat mourning and
weeping night and day until the sabbath.
8. But the scribes
and Pharisees
and elders being gathered together one with another, when they heard
that all the people murmured and beat their breasts saying, If by his
death these most mighty signs have come to pass, see
how righteous he is—the elders were afraid
and came to Pilate, beseeching
him and saying, Give us soldiers, that we may guard his sepulchre
for three days, lest his disciples come and
steal him away, and the people suppose that he is
risen from the dead and do us evil. And Pilate gave them
Petronius the centurion with soldiers to guard the
tomb. And with them came elders and scribes to the
sepulchre, and having rolled a great stone together
with the centurion and the soldiers, they all
together who were there set it at the door of the sepulchre;
and they affixed seven seals, and they pitched a
tent there and guarded it. And early in the morning as the sabbath was
drawing on, there came a multitude from Jerusalem
and the region round about, that they might see the sepulchre
that was sealed.
9. And in the night in which the Lord's day was
drawing on, as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a
great voice in the heaven; and they saw the heavens
opened, and two men descend from thence with great
light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the door
rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both
the young men entered in.
10. When therefore those soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion
and the elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And, as they
declared what things they had seen, again they see three men
come forth from the tomb, and two of them supporting one, and a cross
following them: and of the two the head reached unto the heaven,
but the head of him that was led by them overpassed
the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, You have
preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea.
11. They therefore considered one with another whether to go away and
show these things to Pilate. And while
they yet thought thereon, the heavens again are seen to open, and a certain
man to descend and enter into the sepulchre. When
the centurion and they that were with him saw these things, they
hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving
the tomb which they were watching, and declared all things which they
had seen, being greatly distressed and saying, Truly
he was the Son of
God. Pilate
answered and said, I am pure from the blood of the Son of God: but it
was ye who determined this. Then they all drew near and besought him
and entreated him to command the centurion and the soldiers to say
nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is better, say they,
for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not to
fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate therefore
commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing.
12. And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary
Magdalen, a disciple of the
Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they
were burning with wrath,
had not done at the Lord's sepulchre
the things which women
are wont to do for those that die and for those that are beloved by
them— she took her friends with her and came to the sepulchre
where he was laid. And they feared lest the Jews should see
them, and they said, Although on that day on which he was crucified we
could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at his sepulchre.
But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the door of
the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him
and do the things that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one
see us. And if we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things
which we bring for a memorial of him, we will weep
and lament, until we come unto our home.
13. And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they
looked in there; and they see there a certain young
man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe
exceeding bright: who said to them, Wherefore are you come? Whom do you
seek? Him that was crucified? He is risen
and gone. But if you believe not, look
in and see the place where he lay, that he is not [here];
for he is risen and gone there, whence he was sent.
Then the women
feared and fled.
14. Now it was the last day of the unleavened
bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast
was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the
Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being
grieved for that which had come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and
Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea;
and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom
the Lord...
About this page Source.
Translated by J. Armitage Robinson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. 9.
Edited by Allan Menzies. (Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,
1896.) Revised and edited for
New Advent by Kevin Knight. <http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/1001.htm>.
Contact information. The editor of
New Advent is Kevin Knight. My email address is feedback732 at
newadvent.org. (To help fight spam, this address might change
occasionally.) Regrettably, I can't reply to every letter, but I greatly
appreciate your feedback — especially notifications about typographical
errors and inappropriate ads.
CONTACT
US Forgotten the LORD their God by Clifford Besson
Jer 3:21 A voice was heard upon the high places, weeping and supplications of the children of Israel: for they have perverted their way, and they have forgotten the LORD their God. Isa 15:2
From the Power Bible CDRom and theTreasury of Scripture Knowledge: * A voice. Jer 30:15-17; 31:9,18-20; 50:4-5; Isa 15:2; Eze 7:16; Zec 12:10-14; 2Co 7:10 * for they have. Nu 22:32; Job 33:27; Pr 10:9; 19:3; Mic 3:9 * and they have. Jer 2:32; Isa 17:10; Eze 23:35; Ho 8:14; 13:6
Jer 2:32 Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire? yet my people have forgotten me days without number. Ps 106:21; Jer 13:25; Ho 8:14 Isa 17:10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been mindful of the rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips: Ps 51:13; 68:19 Eze 23:35 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast forgotten me, and cast me behind thy back, therefore bear thou also thy lewdness and thy whoredoms. 1Ki 14:9; Ne 9:26; Jer 2:32; 3:21; 13:25; Eze 22:12 Ho 8:14 For Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples; and Judah hath multiplied fenced cities: but I will send a fire upon his cities, and it shall devour the palaces thereof. De 17:20; 32:18; 1Ki 12:31; Isa 29:23; Jer 17:27; Am 2:5; Eph 2:10 Ho 13:6 According to their pasture, so were they filled; they were filled, and their heart was exalted; therefore have they forgotten me. De 8:12,14; 32:13-15; Ho 8:14 From some of the above references: Ps 106:21 They forgat God their saviour, which had done great things in Egypt; Ps 78:11-12 Jer 13:25 This is thy lot, the portion of thy measures from me, saith the LORD; because thou hast forgotten me, and trusted in falsehood. Job 20:29; Ps 11:6; Jer 10:14 Eze 22:12 In thee have they taken gifts to shed blood; thou hast taken usury and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbours by extortion, and hast forgotten me, saith the Lord GOD. Ex 22:25; 23:8; Le 25:36; De 16:19; 23:19; 27:25; 32:18; Jer 3:21; Eze 18:13; 23:35 De 32:18 Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed thee. Isa 17:10; Jer 2:32 De 8:14 Then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the LORD thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage; Ps 106:21; 1Co 4:6 De 8:19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the LORD thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. De 4:26; 30:18 Ps 78:9 The children of Ephraim, being armed, and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. {carrying: Heb. throwing forth} 10 They kept not the covenant of God, and refused to walk in his law; 2Ki 17:15 11 And forgat his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them. Ps 106:13 Concerning the above I wrote a letter on this to the Institute of Biblical Culture (https://www.biblicalculture.org/ and biblicalculture@gmail.com). I just listened to your brief session on the tenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet called yodh or jodh. For years I listened to radio programs of the Assemblies of Yahweh of Bethel, PA, USA, other Christian and Messianic programs, attended Messianic services and bought publications of the Concordant Publishing Concern, PO Box 449, Almont MI USA, taken courses in Classical and Koine Greek, Biblical Hebrew, and studied Aramaic. Through all that I was still not sure of how to pronounce God the Father's name so in 2004, I prayed that God would give the pronunciation to a new Christian (a retired gentleman, a former Roman Catholic) who said he could hear God talking to him with answers of things about the Bible, such as to where to find things. He even lived at my home for about two months so I knew he was definitely hearing from God or from one of God's invisible Holy Angels, God's Holy Spirit that was with him. So about two months after he moved back to St. Boniface, MB (part of Winnipeg, MB) and I had just prayed for that answer within a day or two before, Remi Labossiere phoned me and I told him that I had asked God to give him something for me but I could not tell him what it was, lest he would guess. He understood and we soon closed off our phone connections. A moment later I heard JEH-wah. It came right out of my own lips. I said it again and I realized that that was what I had requested. Note that the tenth letter in the Hebrew alphabet and of the English alphabet are both Yodh, Jodh and Jay. So the name of God's son is Jesus, not Yahshua or something else and the name of his father is JEH-wah with a long e as in Jesus along with the wah. Also Jasper is Jasper, not Yahsper. A study of Bible Numerics of Ivan Panin and of Bible Mathematics of other writers will also show the same conclusions. The Bible says in many places that the Israelis forgot God (Jer 2:32; 3:21; 13:25; Isa 17:10; Eze 22:12; 23:35; Ho 8:14; 13:6; Ps 78:9; 106:21) or would forget God (De 8:14, 19; 32:18). If your ancestors forgot God, they must have also forgotten how to pronounce his wonderful name. As God did not want his name blasphemed he hid it from your people and the world till just lately, when He revealed it to this believer. A Great Man of Faith: George Müller
From
https://christianhistoryinstitute.org/magazine/article/did-you-know-mueller
Take My money, please
Müller decided to give up a set salary in 1830 and
tell only the Lord about his needs. After he preached in Somerset, a
congregant tried to give him money wrapped in paper, but Müller
refused to accept it. The determined saint shoved the gift into
Müller’s pocket and ran away.
Müller’s orphan home manifesto
“The home will only be established,” Müller said
in 1835, “if God provides the means and suitable staff to run it. .
. . I don’t look to Bristol, nor even to England, but the living
God, whose is the gold and the silver. . . . There will be no charge
for admission and no restriction on entry on grounds of class or
creed. All [staff] will have to be both true believers and
appropriately qualified for the work. . . . Girls will be brought up
for service, boys for trade. . . . The chief and special end . . .
will be to seek, with God’s blessing, to bring the dear children to
the knowledge of Jesus Christ by instructing them in the Scriptures.”
“Tried in spirit”
One day in 1838, enough food was left for only one
day— for 100 people. The staff, having given all they could, met as
usual for prayer and went about their duties, but nothing came in.
Müller returned to prayer; still nothing. How could he face the
children tomorrow and announce no breakfast? He became “tried in
spirit,” a rare occurrence. Then the bell rang. The woman at the
door gave enough to provide for the next day’s needs.
A land miracle
In 1846 Müller went to speak to the owner of the
Ashley Down land. Finding him neither at work nor at home, Müller
decided it wasn’t God’s will to meet that day. The next morning
the gentleman said he had been kept awake all night until he made up
his mind to let Müller have Ashley Down at £120 an acre instead of
£200. “How good is the Lord!” thought Müller and signed an
agreement to buy nearly seven acres.
From Müller to Moorhouse to Moody
In 1856 young Irishman James McQuilkin read part of
Müller’s Narratives.
“See what Mr. Müller obtains simply by prayer,” he thought. With
some friends he organized meetings near Ballymena; hundreds prayed
and repented in the streets. Revival spread to hundreds of
thousands—including Henry Moorhouse who converted from gambling and
drinking and met D. L. Moody in Dublin. Later Moody heard Moorhouse
preach about God’s love in Chicago, saying afterward, “I have
preached a different gospel since, and I have had more power with God
and man since then.”
A milk and bread miracle
One of the best-loved Müller stories comes to us
from Abigail Townsend Luffe. When she was a child, her father
assisted Müller, and she spent time at Ashley Down. Early one
morning Müller led her into the long dining room set for breakfast
but without food, praying, “Dear Father, we thank Thee for what
Thou art going to give us to eat.” There was a knock at the door;
it was the baker, unable to sleep because he was sure the Lord wanted
him to bake bread for Müller. “Children,” Müller said, ”we
not only have bread, but fresh bread.”
Almost immediately they heard a second knock. It was the milkman; the
milk cart had broken down outside the orphanage, and he offered the
milk to the children, completing their meal.
Müller’s secret
“There was a day when I died, utterly died,”
Müller once said, “to George Müller, his opinions, preferences,
tastes, and will—died to the world, its approval or censure—died
to the approval or blame of even my brethren and friends—and since
then I have studied to show myself approved only unto God.” C
H
By Roger Steer
[Christian History originally published this article
in Christian History Issue #128 in 2018]
We are grateful to
Christian Focus for allowing us to reprint and adapt these stories.
[edited by Clifford Besson see the above website for more information
on Rev. George Muller]. Marriage,
Divorce and Remarriage:
Important
Passages from Different Bible Versions
by Clifford Besson
As
there is some confusion in the translations from the Greek versions
of the Scriptures concerning divorce and remarriage, we have provided
English translations from different versions of the Old Testament
and from the New as below.
From
the Hebrew Old Testament
Deut.24:1
(Young’s Literal Translation Bible = YLT)`When a man doth take a
wife, and hath married her, and it hath been, if she doth not find
grace in his eyes (for he hath found in her nakedness of anything),
and he hath written for her a writing of divorce, and given it into
her hand, and sent her out of his house, (Mt
5:31; 19:7; Mr 10:4) 2 and she hath gone out of his house, and hath
gone and been another man's, 3 and the latter man hath hated her, and
written for her a writing of divorce, and given it into her hand, and
sent her out of his house, or when the latter man dieth, who hath
taken her to himself for a wife: 4 `Her former husband who sent her
away is not able to turn back to take her to be to him for a wife,
after that she hath become defiled; for an abomination it is before
Jehovah, and thou dost not cause the land to sin which Jehovah thy
God is giving to thee--an inheritance. (Jer 3:1). From
an Aramaic Version
Deu
24:1 (Lamsa = LV, from the Aramaic) If a man takes a wife, and lies
with her, and if she finds no favour in his eyes, because he has
found some evidence of open prostitution in her; then let him write
her a bill of divorcement, and give it to her, and send her out of
his house. 2 And when she has left his house, and if she goes and
becomes another man’s wife, 3 And if that husband hates her, and
writes her a bill of divorcement, and gives it to her, and sends her
out of his house, or if that husband who took her to be his wife
dies; 4
Then her former husband, who sent her away, has no right to take her
again to be his wife, after she has been defiled; for that is an
abomination before the Lord;
and you shall not cause the land to sin, which the LORD your God
gives you for an inheritance. From
a Septuagint Greek Version
Deu
24:1
Brenton (= BV, from the Septuagint Greek Old Testament) And if thou
shouldest go into the corn field of thy neighbour, then thou
mayest gather the ears with thy hands; but thou shalt not
put the sickle to thy neighbour's corn. 2
And if thou shouldest go into the vineyard of thy neighbour, thou
shalt
eat
grapes sufficient to satisfy thy desire; but thou mayest not put them
into a vessel. 3
And if any one should take a wife, and should dwell with her, then
it shall come to pass if she should not have found favour before him,
because he has found some unbecoming thing in her, that he shall
write for her a bill of divorcement, and give it into her hands, and
he shall send her away out of his house. 4
And if she should go away and be married to another man; the former
husband who sent her away shall not be able to return and take her to
himself for a wife, after she has been defiled; because it is an
abomination before the Lord thy God, and ye shall not defile the
land, which the Lord thy God gives thee to inherit. 5
and the last husband should hate her, and write for her a bill of
divorcement; and should give it into her hands, and send her
away out of his house, and the last husband should die, who took her
to himself for a wife; 6
the former husband who sent her away shall not be able to return and
take her to himself for a wife, after she has been defiled;
because it is an abomination before
the
Lord thy God, and ye shall not defile the land, which the Lord thy
God gives thee to inherit. From
the Greek New Testament Translation Manuscripts
Mt
5:31 (Authorised Version = AV) It hath been said, Whosoever shall put
away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
Mt
5:31 (YLT) `And it was said, That whoever may put away his wife, let
him give to her a writing of divorce; (De 24:1; Jer 3:1; Mt 19:3; Mr
10:2)
Mt
5:31 (English Majority Text Version = EMTV) "Furthermore it has
been said, 'Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a
certificate of divorce.' From
the Peshitta Aramaic Manuscripts
Mt
5:31 (Aramaic
Peshitta New Testament Translation
= APT) It was said: HE
WHO DISMISSES HIS WIFE MUST GIVE HER A WRITING OF DIVORCE.
31
(American Christian Press = ACP [from the Aramaic Peshitta]) It has
been said that he who dismisses his wife shall give her a writ of
divorce. From
the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew31
(Hebrew
Gospel of Matthew
= HGM)
Again
Jesus said to his disciples: You have heard what was said to those of
long ago that everyone who leaves his wife and
divorces
[her] is to
give
her a bill of divorce, that is libela [a person who libels, or
institutes suit] repudio [#1, to reject, 2. To cast off or
disown,
.
. .
5. to refuse]. From
the Greek Translation Manuscripts
32
(AV) But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife,
saving for the cause of fornication
(translation
of Greek word G4202),
causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her
that is divorced committeth adultery.
32
(YLT) but I--I say to you, that whoever may put away his wife, save
for the matter
of whoredom,
doth make her to commit adultery; and whoever may marry her who hath
been put away doth commit adultery. (Mt
19:9; Lu 16:18; Ro 7:3; 1Co 7:10-11).
From
the Aramaic New Testament32
(Lamsa) But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for
fornication,
causes her to commit adultery; and whoever marries a woman who
is separated
but not
divorced,
commits adultery.
32
(APNT) But I say to you, anyone who dismisses his wife outside of the
case of fornication
makes her commit adultery and he who marries a dismissed [not legally
divorced] woman commits adultery.
Mat
5:32
(Murdock)But I say to you, That whoever putteth away his wife, except
for the offence of whoredom, causeth her to commit adultery: and he
that taketh the divorced woman, committeth adultery. From
the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew32
(HGM) And I say to you that everyone who leaves his wife is to give
her a bill of divorce. But concerning adultery, he is the one who
commits adultery and he who takes her commits adultery.
G4202
Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance concerning the Greek
πορνει΄α
porneia por-ni'-ah
From
G4203;
harlotry
(including adultery
and incest);
figuratively idolatry:
- fornication.
Fornication
(in Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)
FORNICA'TION,
n. [L. fornicatio.] 1.
The incontinence or lewdness of unmarried persons, male or female;
also, the criminal conversation of a married man with an unmarried
woman.
2.
Adultery. Mat 5.
3.
Incest. 1 Cor 5.
4.
Idolatry; a forsaking of the true God, and worshipping of idols. 2
Chr 21. Rev 19.
Conversation
(in Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)
CONVERSATION,
n.
1.
General course of manners; behavior; deportment; especially as it
respects morals.
Let
your conversation be as becometh the gospel. Phil 1.
Be
ye holy in all manner of conversation. 1 Pet 1.
2.
A keeping company; familiar intercourse; intimate fellowship or
association; commerce in social life. Knowledge of men and manners is
best acquired by conversation with the best company.
3.
Intimate and familiar acquaintance; as a conversation with books, or
other object.
4.
Familiar discourse; general intercourse of sentiments; chat;
unrestrained talk; opposed to a formal conference. What
I mentioned in conversation was not a new thought.
[This
is now the most general use of the word.]
From
the Greek Translation Manuscripts
Mat
19:7-9 WEB They asked him, “Why then did Moses command us to
give her a certificate of divorce, and divorce her?” (8)
He said to them, “Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts,
allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it has not
been so. (9) I tell you that whoever divorces his wife,
except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery;
and he who marries her when she is divorced commits adultery.” From
the Aramaic New Testament
Lamsa
Version: They said to him, Why then did Moses command to give a
letter of separation and then to divorce her? 8 .... 9 But I say to
you, Whoever leaves his wife without a charge of adultery and marries
another commits adultery! and he who marries a woman thus
separated commits adultery.
From
the Greek Translation Manuscripts
Mar
10:2-10 WEB Pharisees came to him testing him, and asked him,
“Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” (3) He
answered, “What did Moses command you?” (4) They
said, “Moses allowed a certificate of divorce to be written, and to
divorce her.” (5) But Jesus said to them, “For your
hardness of heart, he wrote you this commandment. (6) But
from the beginning of the creation, God made them male and female.
(7) For this cause a man will leave his father and
mother, and will join to his wife, (8) and the two will
become one flesh, so that they are no longer two, but one flesh.
(9) What therefore God has joined together, let no man
separate.” (10) In the house, his disciples asked him
again about the same matter. (11) WEB He said to them, “Whoever
divorces his wife, and marries another, commits adultery against her.
(12) If a woman herself divorces her husband, and marries
another, she commits adultery.” From
the Aramaic New Testament
Lamsa
Version: 11 And he said to them, Whoever divorces his wife and
marries another commits adultery. 12 And if a woman divorces her
husband and marries another, she commits adultery.
Noting
the context of these verses may be the key to their proper
understanding: Deuteronomy 24:l,2 was to believers in the true God,
Matthew 5:31,32 was to the general population during the sermon on
the mount, Matthew 19:7-9 was to the unbelieving Pharisees, Mark
10:2-9 was to the unbelieving Pharisees, but Mark 10:11,12 was for
Jesus' personal believing disciples(see Dake’s
Annotated Reference Bible New Testament page
46).
From
the Greek Translation Manuscripts
Luk
16:18 WEB Everyone who divorces his wife, and
marries another, commits adultery. He who marries one who is divorced
from a husband commits adultery.
From
the Aramaic New Testament
Lamsa
Version: He who divorces his wife and marries another commits
adultery; and he who marries the one who is illegally separated
commits adultery.
Luk
16:18 APNT Everyone who dismisses his wife and marries another
commits adultery, and everyone who marries a forsaken woman commits
adultery. From
the Greek Translation Manuscripts
1Co
7:10 WEB But to the married I command—not I, but the
Lord—that the wife not leave her husband 1Co 7:15 WEB Yet if
the
unbeliever
departs, let there be separation. The brother or the sister is not
under bondage in such cases, but God has called us in peace.
1Co
7:27-28 WEB Are you bound to a wife? Don’t seek to be freed.
Are you free from a wife? Don’t seek a wife. (28) But
if you marry, you have not sinned. If a virgin marries, she has not
sinned. Yet such will have oppression in the flesh, and I want to
spare you.
From
the Aramaic New Testament
Lamsa 1Co 7:15 But if the one who is not a convert wishes to separate,
let him separate. In such cases, a convert man or woman is free; for
God has called us to live in peace.
1Co
7:15 APNT Now if one who does not believe separates, let him
separate. A brother or sister is not bound in these [things]. God has
called us to peace.
Other
passages on divorce and marriage are Ex.
21:7-11; Deut. 21:10-l4; 24:1-4; Ezra lO:l-l6; Neh. 13:23-30; Jer.
3:l; Mic. 2:9; Mal. 2:l4-16; Matt. 5:31-32; 19:3-12; Mr. 10:21; Lu.
16:18; 1 Cor. 7:10-17; and Esth. 1:10-22. Some
other passages from the Nave’s Topical Bible are Ex. 22:17; 34:16;
Deut. 7:3,4; 1 Chr. 23:22; Ezra 9:1,2,12; Neh. 10:30; 13:26, 27; Mal.
2:11; 1 Cor. 7:39; 2 Cor. 6:14; Mt. 1:18; Lk 1:27; Ezek. 16:8; 1 Cor.
7:7,.8, 24 -40; Deut. 13:6-10; Mt. 19:29; Lk 14:26; Mt. 22:29, 30;
Mk. 12: 24,25. In
summary, it appears the translations from the Hebrew and Aramaic
manuscripts make more sense. There are divorces from outright
unfaithfulness as seen through repetitive fornication or adulterous
relationships with others and there are one night cases of
unfaithfulness and petty disagreements which are not really grounds
for divorce. These problems should be settled as best as possible
through repentance, counseling, and graciousness and forgiveness on
the part of the one who was offended. In the cases of true grounds
for divorcement, whereby the unfaithful one was like an unbeliever,
the parties should live separately and as singles but if it is too
hard for one or for the other, then they are allowed to marry again
and live as best for God and for Jesus as new couples and as new
creatures in Christ Jesus as in 1Co 7:15.
The Dietary Food Laws of
the Bible
Clifford Besson
In the Bible there are many stipulations as to what one should
or should not eat such as this: Ex 22:31 "You shall be holy men to me,
therefore you shall not eat any flesh that is torn by animals in the field. You
shall cast it to the dogs.” (World English Bible [WEB]) This is excellent
advice to help to keep people from getting sick from a possible diseased
animal. There are many other directions though about certain animals, fish,
insects, and plants that are regarded as clean or unclean to God. These were to
be regarded as clean or unclean to God’s Israelite people who just escaped from
their imprisonment in Egypt and were heading to their promised land. The list
and descriptions of all these clean and unclean foods can be found in Leviticus
11:1-47; Deut. 14; and Lev. 17:13-15.
To whom were the laws of what to eat and what not to eat
written? Were they not written for the Israelites and Jews? Am I a Jew or a
Gentile? I believe that according to the Bible I am just a Gentile, a
non-Jewish person. Am I not? That means I can eat mushrooms that have been
found by tradition to be safe to eat and other Biblical unclean food provided
they do not have the blood in them and were not sacrificed to idols. See below
for what the Bible says about this topic about what Gentiles can do and are not
allowed to do in order to still be safe as a child of God and to go to Heaven.
I pray that all mature believers and lovers of God will consider
me, perhaps, as just a weaker brother and be patient with me, if I have
misunderstood anything considering this topic.
The below translation is a translation directly from the very
language of Jesus and of all his first apostles, from the Aramaic, by Janet
Magiera.
The Jerusalem Council
Act 15:1 And
men came down from Judea and were teaching the brothers, [saying] "Unless
you are circumcised according to the custom of the law, you are not able to
have life. 2 And Paul and Barnabas had much
strife and dispute with them. And it happened that they sent up Paul and
Barnabas and others with them to the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem,
because of this dispute. 3 And the church
escorted [and] sent them. And they were
traveling in all of Phoenicia and also among the Samaritans, narrating about
the conversion of the Gentiles and causing great joy to all the brothers. 4 And when they came to Jerusalem, they were received
by the church and by the apostles and by the elders and they narrated to them
all that God had done with them. 5 And some stood up, those from the doctrine of the Pharisees who had
believed, and they were saying, "It is necessary for you to circumcise
them and you should command them to keep the law of Moses." 6 And the apostles and elders were gathered to look
into this matter. 7 And after there had been
much debate, Simon stood up and said to them, "Men, our brothers, you know
that from the first days, by my mouth, God chose that the Gentiles should hear
the word of the gospel and believe. 8 And God,
who knows what is in hearts, gave testimony concerning them and gave them the
Holy Spirit as [he did] to us. 9 And
he made no distinction between us and them, because he cleansed their hearts by
faith. 10 And now, why do you tempt God as you
place a yoke on the necks of these disciples, which neither our fathers nor we
were able to bear? 11 But by the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, we believe to have life, as they [do]."
12 And the whole assembly was silent and
listened to Paul and Barnabas who were narrating everything God had done by
their hands, signs and mighty works among the Gentiles. 13 And after they were silent, James stood up and said, "Men,
our brothers, hear me. 14 Simon narrated to you
how God began to choose from the Gentiles a people for his name. 15 And to this the words of the prophets agree, as it
is written: 16 AFTER THESE [things] I WILL RETURN AND SET UP THE TABERNACLE OF
DAVID WHICH HAS FALLEN AND I WILL REBUILD WHAT HAS FALLEN OF IT AND I WILL
RAISE IT UP, 17 SO THAT THE REMNANT OF MEN WILL
SEEK THE LORD, AND ALL THE GENTILES, ON WHOM MY NAME IS CALLED, SAYS THE LORD
WHO DID ALL THESE [things]. 18 THE WORKS OF GOD ARE KNOWN FROM OLD. 19 Because of this, I say, 'They should not harass
those have turned to God from the Gentiles.' 20
But let it be sent to them that they should stay away from the uncleanness of
that which is sacrificed and from fornication and from that which is strangled
and from blood. 21 For Moses, from the first
generations, had preachers in the synagogues, in every city, who read him on
every Sabbath."
The
Council's Letter to Gentile Believers
Act 15:22
Then the apostles and elders, with all the church, chose men from them and sent
[them] to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas, Judas
who was called Barsabas, and Silas, men who were chiefs among the brothers. 23 And they wrote a letter by their hands,
[saying] thus, "The apostles and elders and brothers, to those who are in
Antioch and in Syria and in Cilicia, brothers who are from the Gentiles, peace.
24 It has been heard by us that men from us
have gone out and disturbed you with words and have upset your souls, saying
that you should be circumcised and keep the law, those [things]
that we did not command them. 25 Because of
this, all of us, being gathered together, purposed and chose men and sent [them] to you, with our beloved Paul and Barnabas 26 men who have committed themselves on behalf of the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 And we have
sent with them Judas and Silas, who will tell you these same [things] by word: 28
For it was the will of the Holy Spirit and also of us that a greater burden
should not be placed on you, outside of those [things]
that are necessary, 29 that you should stay
away from that which is sacrificed and from blood and from [that which] is
strangled and from fornication, that as you keep yourselves from these [things], you will [do]
well. Be steadfast in our Lord." 30 And
those who were sent came to Antioch and gathered all the people and delivered
the letter. 31 And after they had read [it],
they rejoiced and were comforted.
Act 21:25
Now about those who believed of the Gentiles, we have written that they should
be keeping themselves away from that which is sacrificed and from fornication
and from [that which] is strangled and from blood.
"Do
Not Cause Another to Stumble
Rom 14:13 So
then, we should not judge each other, but rather determine this more, that you
will not place a stumbling block before your brother. 14
For I know and am persuaded in the LORD Jesus that there is not anything that
is defiled of itself. But to him who thinks that something is unclean, to him
alone it is unclean. 15 And if you grieve your
brother because of food, you are not walking in love. Do not hurt him by your
food for whose sake Christ died. 16 And let not
our good be defamed. 17 For the kingdom of God
is not food and drink, but uprightness and peace and joy by the Holy Spirit. 18 For he who serves Christ in these [things] pleases God and stands approved [before] men.
19 Now we should follow after peace
and after edifying each other. 20 And we should
not depart from the works of God because of food. For everything is pure, but
it is wrong for a man who eats with stumbling. 21 It is good that we should neither eat flesh nor drink wine nor [do] anything by which our brother stumbles. 22 You who have faith, keep it in yourself before
God. Blessed is he who does not judge himself in what he distinguishes. 23 For he who doubts and eats is condemned, because
it is not in faith, for everything that is not from faith is sin.
Jud 1:20
But you, my beloved [ones], be built up anew in
your holy faith by the Spirit, sanctified while [you] pray. 21 And we should keep ourselves in the love of God,
looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ for our life that is eternal.
Jas 1:27
For the service that is pure and holy before God the Father is this, to visit
orphans and widows in their troubles and to keep oneself without spot from the
world.
God the Father's Name that Jesus May have Told His Disciples We have made a minor change since God revealed to this servant the pronunciation of his name as Jēh-wah. We therefore have replaced Yahweh and Jehovah with Jeh-wah.
Psa 99:3 Let them praise Your great and fearful name; it is holy. Psa 111:9 He sent redemption to His people; He has commanded His covenant forever; holy and awesome is His name. Luk 1:49 For the Mighty One has done great things for me; and holy is His name. Joh 17:3 And this is life eternal, that they might know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent. 2Ch 15:3 And for a long time Israel had been without the true God, and without a teaching priest, and without law. Jer 10:10 But Jeh-wah is the true God, He is the living God, and the everlasting King. At His wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to stand His fury. 1Th 1:9 For they themselves witness what kind of entrance we had to you, even how you turned from idols to God in order to serve the living and true God, Mat 16:16 And Simon Peter answered and said, You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. Deu 5:26 For who of all flesh has heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived? Psa 42:2 My soul thirsts for God, for the living God; when shall I come and appear before God? Jos 3:10 And Joshua said, By this you shall know that the living God is among you, and He will without fail drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. Joh 17:6 I have revealed Your name to the men whom You gave to Me out of the world. They were Yours, and You gave them to Me, and they have kept Your word. Joh 17:11 And now I am in the world no longer, but these are in the world, and I come to You, Holy Father. Keep them in Your name, those whom You have given Me, so that they may be one as We are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in Your name. Those that You have given Me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled. Joh 17:25 O righteous Father, indeed the world has not known You; but I have known You, and these have known that You have sent me. 26 And I made known to them Your name, and will make it known, so that the love with which You have loved Me may be in them, and I in them. Gen_14:19 He blessed him, and said, “Blessed be Abram of God Most High, possessor of heaven and earth. Gen_14:22 Abram said to the king of Sodom, “I have lifted up my hand to Jeh-wah [Jēh-wah], God Most High, possessor of heaven and earth, Gen_24:3 I will make you swear by Jeh-wah, the God of heaven and the God of the earth, that you shall not take a wife for my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I live. Deu_3:24 “Lord Jeh-wah, you have begun to show your servant your greatness, and your strong hand. For what god is there in heaven or in earth that can do works like yours, and mighty acts like yours? Deu_4:39 Know therefore today, and take it to heart, that Jeh-wah himself is God in heaven above and on the earth beneath. There is no one else. Deu_10:14 Behold, to Jeh-wah your God belongs heaven and the heaven of heavens, the earth, with all that is therein. Jos_2:11 As soon as we had heard it, our hearts melted, and there wasn’t any more spirit in any man, because of you: for Jeh-wah your God, he is God in heaven above, and on earth beneath. 1Ki_8:23 and he said, “Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, there is no God like you, in heaven above, or on earth beneath; who keeps covenant and loving kindness with your servants, who walk before you with all their heart; 1Ki_8:27 But will God in very deed dwell on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens can’t contain you; how much less this house that I have built! 2Ki_19:15 Hezekiah prayed before Jeh-wah, and said, “Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, who sit above the cherubim, you are the God, even you alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth. You have made heaven and earth. 2Ch_2:12 Huram continued, “Blessed be Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, who made heaven and earth, who has given to David the king a wise son, endowed with discretion and understanding, who would build a house for Jeh-wah, and a house for his kingdom. 2Ch_6:14 and he said, “Jeh-wah, the God of Israel, there is no God like you in heaven or on earth; you who keep covenant and loving kindness with your servants who walk before you with all their heart; 2Ch_6:18 “But will God indeed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens can’t contain you; how much less this house which I have built! 2Ch_36:23 “Thus says Cyrus king of Persia, ‘Jeh-wah, the God of heaven, has given all the kingdoms of the earth to me; and he has commanded me to build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Whoever there is among you of all his people, Jeh-wah his God be with him, and let him go up.’” Ezr_1:2 “Thus says Cyrus king of Persia, ‘Jeh-wah, the God of heaven, has given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he has commanded me to build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Ezr_5:11 Thus they returned us answer, saying, “We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth, and are building the house that was built these many years ago, which a great king of Israel built and finished. Ecc_5:2 Don’t be rash with your mouth, and don’t let your heart be hasty to utter anything before God; for God is in heaven, and you on earth. Therefore let your words be few. Isa_37:16 “Jeh-wah of Armies, the God of Israel, who is enthroned among the cherubim, you are the God, even you alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth. You have made heaven and earth. Act_4:24 When they heard it, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, “O Lord, you are God, who made the heaven, the earth, the sea, and all that is in them; Act_17:24 The God who made the world and all things in it, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, doesn’t dwell in temples made with hands, Rev_20:9 They went up over the width of the earth, and surrounded the camp of the saints, and the beloved city. Fire came down out of heaven from God and devoured them. Gen_24:7 The Lord the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, who took me out of my father's house, and out of the land whence I sprang, who spoke to me, and who swore to me, saying, I will give this land to thee and to thy seed, he shall send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife to my son from thence. Exo_3:6 Moreover he said, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” Moses hid his face; for he was afraid to look at God. Exo_3:14 God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM,” and he said, “You shall tell the children of Israel this: ‘I AM has sent me to you.’” Exo_6:2 God spoke to Moses, and said to him, “I am Jeh-wah; Exo_6:6 Therefore tell the children of Israel, ‘I am Jeh-wah, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem you with an outstretched arm, and with great judgments: Exo_6:7 and I will take you to me for a people, and I will be to you a God; and you shall know that I am Jeh-wah your God, who brings you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians. Exo_15:26 and he said, “If you will diligently listen to Jeh-wah your God’s voice, and will do that which is right in his eyes, and will pay attention to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of the diseases on you, which I have put on the Egyptians; for I am Jeh-wah who heals you.” Exo_16:12 “I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel. Speak to them, saying, ‘At evening you shall eat meat, and in the morning you shall be filled with bread: and you shall know that I am Jeh-wah your God.’” Exo_20:2 “I am Jeh-wah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Exo_20:5 you shall not bow yourself down to them, nor serve them, for I, Jeh-wah your God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children, on the third and on the fourth generation of those who hate me, Exo_22:27 for that is his only covering, it is his garment for his skin. What would he sleep in? It will happen, when he cries to me, that I will hear, for I am gracious. Exo_29:46 They shall know that I am Jeh-wah their God, who brought them out of the land of Egypt, that I might dwell among them: I am Jeh-wah their God. Exo_31:13 “Speak also to the children of Israel, saying, ‘Most certainly you shall keep my Sabbaths: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that you may know that I am Jeh-wah who sanctifies you. Lev_18:21 “‘You shall not give any of your children as a sacrifice to Molech. You shall not profane the name of your God. I am Jeh-wah. Lev_19:12 “‘You shall not swear by my name falsely, and profane the name of your God. I am Jeh-wah. Lev_19:36 You shall have just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin. I am Jeh-wah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt. Lev_20:24 But I have said to you, “You shall inherit their land, and I will give it to you to possess it, a land flowing with milk and honey.” I am Jeh-wah your God, who has separated you from the peoples. Lev 22:2 “Tell Aaron and his sons to separate themselves from the holy things of the children of Israel, which they make holy to me, and that they not profane my holy name. I am Jeh-wah. Lev 22:3 “Tell them, ‘If anyone of all your offspring throughout your generations approaches the holy things, which the children of Israel make holy to Jeh-wah, having his uncleanness on him, that soul shall be cut off from before me. I am Jeh-wah. Lev_25:38 I am Jeh-wah your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God. De 10:17 For the LORD your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward: Jos 22:22 The LORD God of gods, the LORD God of gods, he knoweth, and Israel he shall know; if it be in rebellion, or if in transgression against the LORD, (save us not this day,) Ps 136:2 O give thanks unto the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever. Da 2:47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret. Da 11:36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. Ro 2:24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. (KJV) Isa 52:5 Now therefore, what have I here," says the LORD, "That My people are taken away for nothing? Those who rule over them Make them wail," says the LORD, "And My name is blasphemed continually every day. (NKJV) Eze 36:20 And one goeth in unto the nations whither they have gone, And they pollute My holy name by saying to them, The people of Jeh-wah are these, And from His land they have gone forth. (YLT) Eze 36:23 And I have sanctified My great name, That is profaned among nations, That ye have polluted in your midst, And known have the nations that I am Jeh-wah, An affirmation of the Lord Jeh-wah, In My being sanctified in you before your eyes. (YLT) Ps 59:5 And Thou, Jeh-wah, God of Hosts, God of Israel, Awake to inspect all the nations. Favour not any treacherous dealers of iniquity. Selah. (YLT) Ps 59:17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing: for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy. (KJV) Jg 2:12 and forsake Jeh-wah, God of their fathers, who bringeth them out from the land of Egypt, and go after other gods (of the gods of the peoples who are round about them), and bow themselves to them, and provoke Jeh-wah, (YLT) NOTE: Ferris Fenton uses Ever-Living instead of the word LORD or Jeh-wah. Isa 2:10 ¶ Enter into a rock, and be hidden in dust, Because of the fear of Jeh-wah, And because of the honour of His excellency. (YLT) Isa 19:20 It will be for a sign and for a witness to Jeh-wah of Armies in the land of Egypt; for they will cry to Jeh-wah because of oppressors, and he will send them a savior and a defender, and he will deliver them. Isa 19:21 Jeh-wah will be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians will know Jeh-wah in that day. Yes, they will worship with sacrifice and offering, and will vow a vow to Jeh-wah, and will perform it. Which one was it? It may have been simply Jeh-wah, which means I am that I am, Creator or it may have been the God who is merciful, the God of Heaven and Earth. English
Bible Numerics
(Theomatics,
Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)
by
Clifford Besson
This
is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of
Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language.
As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet.
We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that
can be used with punctuation as well.
This science of
English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove
inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and
of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan
Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous
times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even
in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged
in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as
to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be
worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.
See
our publication,
Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures
(This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is
inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many
writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The
Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated
[using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun
in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of
Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another
good one is The
Wonderful Numberer
(re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7)
letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters,
the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The
First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.
In the Hebrew,
Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical
values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures
that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.
The
ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total
values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values
appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of
examples: ABEDAH, which means a
lost thing, has
the same value of AZAD, which means be
gone.
Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the
word REDU
that
Jacob used when he told his sons to go
down
to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that
the numerical or gematria value of REDU
is 210.
It then happened, according to
the
Book
of Jasher,
that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book
of Jasher
81:3,4) in Egypt.
The
letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin,
had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then
20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The
Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have
also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their
alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last
position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but
they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number
6 and a special symbol Koppa
to
represent
90 and Sampsi to
represent
900.
Each
alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The
added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in
Gematria.
The
above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as
the Old Code Style.
Examples
from the Hebrew Language
Here
is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in
Strong's
Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible.
It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning
Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for
Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is their 'Ayin, Waw, SHin, Waw, He, Yodh or 'Ayin, SHin, Waw, He, Yodh. The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397
while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the
general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers
are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds.
So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17).
The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and
Election"
and "Victory".
In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of
"Casting Out."
Examples
from the Syriac Language
Here are a few
examples from The
Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New
Testament.
For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac
letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of
The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary
#1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled yesui
with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 =
2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for
"Divine Perfection,"
"Resurrection,"
and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection".
The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see
below) is for nineteen,
national, and
I exist. The
#19
in the Bible is used to represent "Faith".
The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.
The
vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean
(adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the
Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile,
pagan,
and Syrian.
The spelling of this word is harmaya,
1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case
52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of
#12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."
The
vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that
turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like
a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The
Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according
to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated
Devil
or
Demon).
The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly,
the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these
total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306
(2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for
"Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."
The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and
Manifestation of Sin."
The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to
mean "Division and Difference"
and also "Division and Separation."
The Old Code
Style and the English Alphabet
With regards to our
English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet.
This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English
alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for
his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his
family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J
get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90,
and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15
in 515
for Jesus, means rest,
5 is
for
grace, and
3 in
103 is
for
resurrection. The
number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory
and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11).
We
also checked out the value for
Lucifer and
it came out as
443. This
too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works,
while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words
like false,
left, rip, frame, was, saw,
goat,
fly, Magog, hot,
and mark.
So this seems to be amazingly significant too.
Here
is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20,
L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400,
W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.
The
Standard or Simple Main Code
With regards to this
standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really
the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical
placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A
or
a
has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place
in the English alphabet. B
or b
has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in
the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z
or z,
which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the
26th
place in the alphabet.
Here
are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4,
e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16,
q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.
With
the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of
our language, which is English,
is
74
(5+14+7+12+
9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th
day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is
that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting
the value of the word of),
Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code
values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if
one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 153
(see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number
in Scripture
by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.
The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth,
according to Don Kistler.
This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.
In the Hebrew
language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the
mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah
ynb Beni
Ha-Elohim) is also 153.
The gematria of
this phrase works out like this (right to left):
b =
2
n
= 50
y
=
10
h
= 5
a
= 1
l
= 30
h
= 5
y
= 10
M
=
40
153
In
the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is
the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.
Remarkable!
Some
other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens,
beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro,
nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and
Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,
which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet.
Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the
downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It
also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.
Another
interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this
number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main
disciples that he called apostles,
then one gets 888.
This is the number value of Jesus
in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament.
The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament.
It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.
The
third last letter in the name of Jesus is s.
It
being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen
(19), which represents Faith
in
the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way,
personified Faith.
The
fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value
of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class,
as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In
this case, perhaps super heavy weights.
A
not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words
world
and money.
The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666.
Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is
usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd
day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.
The
Expanded Code
Besides
the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of
it. For example, the letter A
or a
has
the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of
the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case,
the total values of the letters in the word one
equal
(15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of
58, for the word two
(20
+ 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159
for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 +
20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).
Here
are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a,
one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f,
six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k,
eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o,
fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73;
s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two
= 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five =
149; and z, twenty-six = 159.
With
this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value
Total of 394
(39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493
(87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and
relationships of these numbers to each other.
The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite
to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for
Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”
and perhaps the resurrection
or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last
number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the
world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.
The Hundred Code
This
code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts
off with the value of 100 for the letter A
or
a.
The letter B
or
b
then gets the value of 101 and the letter C
gets
the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the
letter z,
which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are
always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code
System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value
of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The
letter X,
would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th
placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.
Why
would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word
Hitler,
gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller
(the
surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It
is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments
that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes.
One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip
of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any
money that cost them next to nothing to create.
This
amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of
666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code
value of 72, such as the word school.
This
suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools
and
of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of
devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education,
especially in government run schools.
The
Number 666 in the Bible
In
the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18
says,
Here is wisdom: Let
him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for
it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six
hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the
Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100,
60, 200.
The
666th
alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New
Testament
is Diotrephes.
This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th
word is Beloved.
Here
are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their
significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and
forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6).
Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation
11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.
From
the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have
been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one
or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One
of them is The
Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS.
By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of
Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following:
L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we
get 666. The other title is The
Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The
Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C =
100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add
up to 666.
What
does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:
2 Timothy 3:13 But
evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being
deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15
And that from a child thou hast known the
holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 All
scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in
righteousness:
17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all
good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that
one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am
I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am
I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more;
in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more
frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty
stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in
the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of
robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen,
in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the
sea, in perils among false
brethren;
Ga 2:4 And that because of false
brethren
unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
In
other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater
authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of
any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy
Bible
must be our guide and standard for doctrine.
What
About Regular Numerology?
Numerology
is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems.
As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s
code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and
clear.
In
Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the
significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system
repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet.
In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H =
8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R =
9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.
The other system is
based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8
A B C D E U O F
I K G M H V Z P
Q R L T N W
J S X
Y
As
anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent
and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one
gets for words that include letters past I
in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever
God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion
and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the
practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s
counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should
never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems
are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges.
Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are
going bad inside (the letters F – Z).
What
About Punctuation in Our Language?
On
checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation
marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of
important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was
made.
First
of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as
is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office
procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least
in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.
Punctuation/
Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other
Marks
after Z Computations and Explanations
,
27 comma = 45; 4+5=9
& 2+7=9;
[353 Expanded Code(EC)]
45=3x3x5=9x5;
27=3x3x3)=9x3
;
28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15;
28=7x4;
[646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4
+6 =16 &
1+6=7]
re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:
(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.
:
29
colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13];
59=(29x2)+1
(by neigh-
bour association)
.
30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC
=2x3x3x
3x7]; 30=2x3x5.
Mainly
it is in its natural sequence with
other points of
punctuation. Also 67=66+1=
2x3x11+1
& 30=2x3x5(so
by neighbour associa-
tion).
!
31
exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+
104 =837EC =
27x31;
It is also in its
natural order or
sequence in punctuation and
that it should
follow after the period. It is
really a period
(#30 value) with a stroke
that looks like a
1 on top, so it gets the
#30 value + 1 more
for a value of 31.
—
32
dash = 32
(obvious
anchor spot)
'
33
apostrophe = 133
( " " " )
()
34
parenthesis = 134(obvious
anchor spot)
[]
35
bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535
{EC}]
?
36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5
& 36=2x2x3x3;
80+300+5+100
200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67;
120+ 8x 99=
912
HC=2x2x2x2x3x19;
109+141+42+86+ 107
+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87
(Apparently not
enough significance
with this last one).
'…'
37
single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by
neighbour
association; 1x37.
-
38
hyphen = 76 (38x2).
"…"
39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13);
39=3x13.
/
40
oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1
(by neighbour).
Comparison
of the Codes
Place-
Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple Hundred
Expanded
Ment
(Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code
1
Aleph a 1
Alpha a
A a 1 100
one = 34
2
Beth b 2
Beta b
B b 2 101 two = 58
3
Gimel
g 3
Gamma g
C 100 c 3 102 three = 56
4
Daleth d 4
Delta d
D 500 d 4 103 four = 60
5
Hei h 5
Epsilon e
E e 5
104
five = 42
6
Vav w
6
Stigma v
F f 6 105 six = 52
7
Zain z 7
Zeta z
G g 7
106 seven = 65
8
Cheth x 8
Eta h
H h 8
107 eight = 49
9
Teth j 9
Theta y
I
1 I 9 108 nine = 42
10
Yod y
10
Iota I
J j 10
109 ten = 39
11
Kaph k 20
Kappa k
K k 11
110 eleven = 63
12
Lamed l 30
Lambda l
L
50 l 12 111 twelve = 87
13
Mem m 40
Mu m
M
1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99
14
Nun n 50
Nu n
N n 14
113 fourteen = 104
15
Samech o 60
Xi x
O o 15
114 fifteen = 65
16
Ayin e 70
Omicron o
P p 16
115 sixteen = 96
17
Phe p 80
Pi p
Q q 17
116 seventeen = 109
18
Tsaddi u 90
Koppa ù R r 18 117
eighteen = 73
19
Qooph q 100
Rho r
S s 19
118 nineteen = 86
20
Resh r 200
Sigma s
T t 20
119 twenty = 107
21
Scheen s 300
Tau t
U
5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141
22
Tav t 400
Upsilon u
V
5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165
At
Kaph K 500
Phi f
W w 23
122 twenty-three = 163
End
Mem M 600
Chi c
X x 24
123 twenty-four = 167
Of
Nun N 700
Psi q
Y y 25
124 twenty-five = 149
Hebrew
Phe P 800
Omega w
Z z 26
125 twenty-six = 159
Words
Tsaddi U 900
Sampsi Ϡ
Italics
= extra symbols for #s
For
Further Study, See the Following Books
Besides
the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek
Text of the New
Testament
through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of
it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book
is Theomatics
by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical
Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by
Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.
A
very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay
though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this
phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in
the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.
This author must
thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus
for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about
twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of
God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and
things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and
his only begotten son Jesus.
E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc
1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM
(4/17/03)
The
Cross (zeqipa)[#873] in the Etheridge NT from the Aramaic
Mat_10:38 And every one who
taketh not his cross and cometh after me, is not worthy of me.
Mat_16:24 Then said Jeshu to
his disciples. Whosoever willeth to come after me, let him deny himself, and
let him take up his cross and follow me.
Mat_27:32 And when they had
gone forth, they found a Kurinean man whose name was Shemun: this (man) they
compel to carry his cross.
Mat_27:40 and saying,
Destroyer of the temple, and builder of it in three days! deliver thyself, if
thou art the Son of Aloha, and come down from the cross.
Mat_27:42 saying, He saved
others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Isroel, let him now
descend from the cross, that we may see and believe in him.
Mar_8:34 AND Jeshu called to
the assemblies with his disciples, and said to them, Whoever will come after
me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and come after me.
Mar_10:21 And Jeshu beheld
him and loved him, and said to him, One thing is wanting to thee: go, sell all
whatever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have a treasure in
heaven: and take up thy cross and come after me.
Mar_15:21 AND they
constrained one who was passing, Shemun Kurinoia, who was coming from the
field, the father of Alexander and of Rufus, to bear his cross.
Mar_15:30 deliver thyself and
come down from the cross!
Mar_15:32 The Meshicha King
of Isroel, let him descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe on
him; and they also who were crucified with him reviled him.
Luk_9:23 And he said before
all, Whoever willeth to come after me, must deny himself, and take up his cross
daily, and come after me.
Luk_14:27 And whoever doth
not take up his cross and come after me, a disciple he cannot be of mine.
Luk_23:26 AND as they led him
away, they laid hold on Shemun Kurinoya, who was coming from the country, and
they laid on him the cross, that he might bear (it) after Jeshu.
Joh_19:6 But when the chief
priests and officials saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify
him! [Or, suspend him.] Pilatos saith to them, Take you him and crucify him;
[Elevate him on the cross.] for I find in him no cause.
Joh_19:17 bearing his cross
to a place which is called A Skull, but in Hebrew is Gogultha:
Joh_19:19 And a tablet also
wrote Pilatos, and set it on the cross; and it was thus written, This is Jeshu
Natsroya, King of the Jihudoyee.
Joh_19:25 But there stood by
the cross of Jeshu his mother, and the sister of his mother, and Mariam, she
who was (the wife) of Cleopha, and Mariam Magdalitha.
Joh_19:31 THE Jihudoyee,
because it was the preparation, said, Let not these bodies remain-all-night
upon the cross, because the shabath has lighted: for a great day was the day of
that shabath. And they besought of Pilatos that they should break the legs of
those (who had been) crucified, and take them down.
Act_13:29 And when they had
fulfilled every thing that was written concerning him, they took him from the
cross, and laid him in a sepulchre.
1Co_1:17 For the Meshiha sent
me not to baptize, but to preach; not with the wisdom of words, lest the cross
of the Meshiha should be nullified.
1Co_1:18 FOR the doctrine of
the cross to those who perish is foolishness, but to us who are saved it is the
power of Aloha.
Gal_5:11 But I, my brethren,
if yet I have preached for circumcision,[Ba-gezurtho.] why have I been
persecuted? Hath the scandal of the cross ceased?
Gal_6:12 They who would glory
in the flesh would constrain you to be circumcised; only lest for the cross of
the Meshiha they might be persecuted.
Gal_6:14 But to me let it not
be that I shall glory except in the cross of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, by which
the world is crucified unto me, and I am crucified to the world.
Eph_2:16 and hath reconciled
the two in one body with Aloha, and by his cross hath slain the enmity.
Php_2:8 and humbled himself,
and was obedient unto death, but the death of the cross.
Php_3:18 For there are many
who walk otherwise, of whom many times I have told you, but now weeping I tell
you, they are adversaries of the cross of the Meshiha;
Col_1:20 and by him to
reconcile all things to himself, and to make peace through the blood of his
cross, (even) by him, whether they be inhabitants in earth or in heaven.
Col_2:14 and hath blotted out
in his mandates the writing of our debts that was against us, and hath taken it
from the midst, and affixed it to his cross;
Heb_12:2 And let us look unto
Jeshu, who hath become the chief and the perfecter of our faith; who, for the
joy that was before him, endured the cross, and unto shame delivered himself,
and at the right hand of the throne of Aloha hath sat down.
1Pe_2:24 and took all our
sins and upbore [Vaseq enun. Aphel of nesaq, ascendit, clevarit.] them in his
body on the cross; that when dead to sin, in the righteousness of him we might
live; for by his stripes you are healed,
The
Word Crucified
Mat 27:35 And when they had
crucified (zeqap) [#874] him, they divided his garments by lot: that what was
spoken by the prophet might be fulfilled, They parted my garments among them,
and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
The
Word Woven
Joh 19:23 BUT the soldiers,
when they had crucified Jeshu, took his vestments and made four parts, a part
unto each one of the soldiers: but his tunic was without seam, from the top
woven (zeqar) [#875] all of it.
The
Word Bottles
Mat 9:17 Neither do they pour
new wine into old bottles, [Sacks.] (zeqa) [#872] that the bottles may not be broken, and the
wine be spilled, and the bottles perish. But they pour new wine into new
bottles, and both are preserved. (Also in Mark and Luke.)
Similarity
of the Above Words in the Aramaic
The above words, vocabulary numbers 872, 873, 874, 875 all start off
with the initial letters of zeq, suggesting some possible connections in
meanings. What could it be? Perhaps in that they are all woven or intertwined
together to hold something in or up.
(1) The first one, #872 is like a gall bladder bag to hold wine or
grape juice together so it would not spill on the ground.
(2) The second one, #873 is to hold something above the ground like
a gallowstree or a cross piece in a notch or v at the top of a tree or post for
hanging people or a carcase of a deer or other wild animals to keep them off
the ground and thereby protect them from other animals.
(3) The third one, #874 is the acting out or finished acting out of
putting someone or something on the cross piece to keep it from off the ground.
In these cases, the words are translated as crucify, crucifying, crucified, or
placed on gallows.
(4) The fourth one, #875 is the one used about the garment of Jesus,
being without a seam. This was to hold and protect a person’s body from getting
dirty from the ground.
The
Words Tree and Pole
The verses about Jesus being hanged on a tree are as follows:
Act_5:30 The God of our
fathers hath raised up Jeshu whom you killed and hanged on the tree.
Act_10:39 And we are his witnesses of
all which he did in the land of Jihud and of Urishlem. This (one) himself did
the Jihudoyee hang upon the tree and kill;
Num_21:8 And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and
set it upon a pole (like a flagstaff, sign, banner, pole for a sail [#5251 in Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary, from
#5264, which is to lift up like a beacon or ensign]: and it shall come to pass,
that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.
Num_21:9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole
[or post], and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he
beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.
Conclusion
It therefore appears that Jesus was crucified by being made to hang
conspicuously like the serpent in the wilderness, on a supporting cross piece
like for a flag or animal to hang on.
“The Beginning of the Creation of God:” What Does this Mean?By Clifford Besson
Here are those words in the Authorized Version or King James Version of the Holy Bible with some cross references from The Treasury of Christian Knowledge: Revelation 3:14 “And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of [the] God;” {of the Laodiceans: or, in Laodicea} * the angel. Re 1:11; 2:1 * of the Laodiceans. or, in Laodicea. Col 2:1; 4:16 * the Amen. Isa 65:16; 2Co 1:20 * the faithful. Re 3:7; 1:5; 19:11; 22:6; Isa 55:4; Jer 42:5 * the beginning. Col 1:15 [see also Proverbs 8:22]. First of all, the main problem on having a proper understanding of this verse and a number of other related verses to this, is not having a consistent proper translation of the words translated here as the beginning. The Authorized Version of the above passage is a translation from Greek manuscripts which most likely got translated from the Aramaic language manuscripts, the very language that all the apostles knew and likely wrote all their gospels, treatises, and letters. Later on below we will show how this same word is translated in a number of other versions of the New Testament. The beginning, is that a proper translation of the word which definitely appears to be about Jesus? If so, why do most theologians disagree as to what it says? They say that Jesus was always with the Father God, when this seems to say that when God was starting to create things, he created Jesus first. The Most Likely Meanings of the Aramaic Word for Beginning According to the Aramaic text, the word is #3012 atycyry( (in Hebrew lettering) and is pronounced something like risita. In The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the Aramaic New Testament of American Christian Press and The Way International Research Team that same word is found in all these places: Mat 19:4 (translated as (1) the beginning in their Way translation and (2) also in the AV but (3) in the Greek (#746, archē in Strong's Greek Dictionary, using the Received Text of Elzevir and of Stephens of 1550 with Thomas Newberry's English translation of the Grk)) it is just beginning with no definite article) 19:8 ((1) as previously/(2) the beginning (AV)/(3) beginning (Grk)), 24:21 ((the same sequence as above) the beginning/the beginning/beginning), Mk 10:6 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning), John 1:1 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning), 1:2 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning) 8:44 (the beginning/the beginning/beginning), Acts 26:23 (the first [fruits]/the first/a first (no definite article in the Grk)), Rom 8:23 (the first/the firstfruits/the first-fruit),11:16 (the original [form]/the firstfruit/the first-fruit), 16:5 (the first/the firstfruits/a first fruit), 1 Cor 15:20 (the first/the firstfruits/a first-fruit), 15:23 (the first/the firstfruits/a first-fruit), 16:15 (the first/the firstfruits/a first-fruit), 2 Th 2:13 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), Heb 1:10 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 3:14 (the beginning/the beginning/the beginning),7:3 (the beginning/beginning/a beginning), 7:4 (the first [things]/the spoils (for the Grk: akrothiniov)/the spoils), Jam 1:18 (the first [fruit]/firstfruits/a first-fruit), 1 Jn 1:1 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 2:7 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning). 2:13 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 2:14 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), 3:8 (the beginning/the beginning/a beginning), Rev 3:14 (even the first/the beginning/the beginning), 14:4 (the first [fruit]/the firstfruits/[as] fruitfruits), 21:6 (the beginning/the beginning/the beginning). Note that on considering if there is a major difference or a doctrinal issue between whether there should be a definite article before the word beginning or not, consider these following words on the creation of Planet Earth and possibly of our Solar System·Job 38:4 [God speaking to Job] Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the [E]arth? declare, if thou hast understanding. 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? 6 Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; 7 When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? (Authorized Version) [7 When did I create the morning stars, and all the angels shouted for joy? (Lamsa Translation from the Aramaic Peshitta)]
In other words, before the creation of the Earth and of the stars, there must have been creations of the angels of God by who else but God Almighty. It appears from the Greek and the Coptic translations of the New Testament from the early Aramaic manuscripts, they are more accurate on this fact mentioned above than most English translations. Those early translators must have known some of the first Hebrew or Aramaic Christians and perhaps even some of the apostles in their own areas. They therefore must have understood the teachings of the apostles and the meanings of their Aramaic manuscripts better than people today. Why? As you will see below or from above that their texts make more sense than most, if not all of our English translations. Hence they appear to have been inspired by God on their placing of the definite articles and also on the indefinite articles which appear in the Coptic translation texts as much or almost as much as the initial inspired writers of the New Testament. Accordingly, it must follow that if any present day translators do not take heed to their examples of the placing of those definite and indefinite articles, they are in danger of misleading their readers of the true doctrines and beliefs of the first Christians of the first era or century of Christianity. Further proof of this rule of translation applies to the translation of the Old Testament as well as can be seen with Genesis 1:1 which is also about a beginning in the Hebrew, with Greek and English translations shown below. Note that the definite article in Hebrew is the letter ה. Genesis 1:1 הארץ ואת מיםהש את אלהים ברא ית בראש ]Hebrew reads from right to left[ הָאָֽרֶץH776 וְאֵתH853 מַיִם הַשH8064 אֵתH853 אֱלֹהִיםH430 בָּרָאH1254 יתבְּרֵאשH7225 ָּ ̓Eν ἀρχ± ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γ-ν. ενG1722 αρχηG746 εποιησεν ο
θεοςG4160 G3588 G2316 τονG3588 ουρανονG3772 καιG2532 τηνG3588 γηνG1093 InG1722 the beginningG746 God madeG4160 G3588 G2316 theG3588 heavenG3772 andG2532 theG3588 earth.G1093 In a beginning Elohim created the visible universe and the earth. (Urim-Thummim Version, 2006 of Dallas E. James). In a beginning, He of superior ones was preparing the Heavens and the Earth.)Victory Version of Truth and Light Ministries Inc. (In the beginning >re'shiyth< God >'elohiym< created >bara'< >'eth< the heaven >shamayim< and >'eth< the earth >'erets<. )KJV( In the beginning of God's preparing the heavens and the earth-- (YLT)
Note that in the above English translation of the Urim-Thummim version it most accurately shows that there is no definite article before the word for beginning. This is the Hebrew word for beginning: H7225 רֵאשִ ית rê'shı̂yth ray-sheeth' From the same Hebrew letters as H7218; the first, in place, time, order or rank (specifically a firstfruit): - beginning, chief (-est), first (-fruits, part, time), principal thing. Then with regards to the English translation from the Greek Septuagint, the word the before the word beginning is in italics: the. This is to indicate that even in the Greek there is no definite article. The English translator though, should have put in the a as in the Urim-Thummim Version. The Dictionary Meanings of the Greek Translation of the Aramaic Word for Beginning According to the Greek text the word is archē #746 in Strong's Greek Dictionary: from 756; )properly abstract( a commencement, or )concretely( chief )in various applications of order, time, place, or rank(:--]then from here are listed the translations for this word in the Authorized Version[ beginning, corner, )at the, the( first )estate(, magistrate, power, principality, principle, rule. Now what follows below are translations from versions other than from the Authorized Version )KJV( of Revelation 3:14. We will list possibly the best versions that fit the above definitions to the worst, or out right twisting of the truth to express their bias showing their Roman Catholic doctrinal teachings which they or their church may have and not realized it as yet. Read and see what we mean. Very Very Good Re 3:14 )SENT = Spoken English New Testament( the starting pointq of God’s creation.Re 3:14 ACV the primacy of the creation of God: )A Conservative Version . Note primacy means “1. The state or condition of being first or foremost.” )The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language, 1979( Re 3:14 )Aramaic Peshitta New Testament Translation, 2006 by Janet M. Magiera( the first ]fruit[ of the creation of God. Re 3:14 )The Way International translation from the Aramaic Peshitta( even the first of the creation of God. Re 3:14 )TNT2-Treg = Tregelles Greek Text( ἡ ἀρχὴ and GNT = Greek New Testament ἡ ἀρχὴ τ ς κτ σεως το θεο Majority, also in Text, 1904( all the Greek texts seems to say exactly the same Greek words as above. The Greek New Testament of The United Bible Society, Revised Fourth Edition has aat this point reference notes of Proverbs 8:22, John 1:3, and Colossians 1:15. Good Re 3:14 )ASV = American Standard Version ( the beginning of the creation of God: also in Darby, EMNT ) English Majority Text Version, (Lamsa Translation from the Peshitta, RSV=Revised Standard Version, DRB) 1899 Douay-Rheims Bible, ( CNT-SD-)eng( )Coptic New Testament – Southern Dialect, English Translation(. CNT-ND-)eng( )the( beginning of the creation of God. )Coptic New Testament – Northern Dialect, English Translation. Note that the is in ) (, meaning it is not in the Coptic text.(Re 3:14 )Geneva Bible of 1587( that beginning of the creatures of God. Re 3:14 )Bishop's Bible of 1568( the begynnyng of the creatures of God. )1568 version0( Re 3:14 )NKJV = New King James Version( the Beginning of the creation of God: also in NKJV, TCNT, Re3:14 )WEB = World English Bible( the Beginning of God’s creation, Re 3:14 )WNT = 1912 Weymouth NT( the Beginning and Lord of God's Creation. Not Exact Enough Re 3:14 )BBE = The Bible in Basic English, 1965( the head of God's new order:Re 3:14 )MKJV = Modern King James Version( the Head of the creation of , . . . Also in LITV )Green's Literal Translation(, MKJV, Etheridge )from the Aramaic Peshito(, Re 3:14 )YLT = Young's Literal Translation( `-the chief of the creation . . . , also in UTV )Urim and Thummim Version( Re 3:14 )Murdock, from the Aramaic Peshito text( the Chief of the creation of . . . also in Aramaic English New Testament by Andrew Gabriel Roth, 2012. Wrong Re3:14 )ERV = Easy-to-read Version, 2008( the ruler of all that God has made. Re 3:14 Moffatt NT the origin of God's creation. Also in the GNB = Good News Bible, 1992, GSNT = Goodspeed NT, AS = The Awful Scroll bible. Re 3:14 )CLV = Concordant Literal Version( God's Creative Original: Out Right Distortions of the Real Meaning Re 3:14 LEB = Lexhame English Bible the originator of God's creation, also in ISV = Interna-tional Standard Version Re 3:14 )TLV = Tree of Life Version( the Originator of God’s creation: Re 3:14 OANT-Ps-Pv = Original Aramaic New Testament with Psalms and Proverebs by Rev. David Bauscher from the Peshitta( The Source of The Creation of God:" and also in GW = God'sWord , 1995 version .Re3:14 )GW = God's Word 1995 version( the source of God's creation, also in CEV = Contemporary English Version. In English there is a big difference between saying that the eldest boy child who is the first of seven children in one's family than saying he is the origin, originator, or source of the family )the father and the mother are the origin of their children. If the eldest was a mentally handicapped child, he also could not become the real head, chief, or ruler of the children, though he could be said to have been the starting point, the primacy, the beginning of their children but not of the creation of the children. It was the parents. So it is with God and of his creation. If a parent wanted to say that her Johnny was the first of her children. From reading the above definitions of the words for beginning in the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek, could not the parent use those same words whcen speaking of his son being the first in his family? What about for God, if he wanted to say that about his unique son Jesus? Possible Source of Revelation 3:14 Statement As noted above, the United Bible Society Greek New Testament had Proverbs 8:22 as a cross reference. Why? Let us see why. First of all, Pr 8:1 is on wisdom, 1 Cor1:24 is on. Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. And 1 Cor 1:30 Christ Jesus, . . . made unto us wisdom . . .Pro 8:22 (AV) The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. AV with Strong's Dictionary numbers (The LORDH3068 possessedH7069 me in the beginningH7225 of hisway,H1870 beforeH6924 his worksH4659 of old.H4480 H227 Young's Literal Translation (Jehovah possessed me--the beginning of His way, Before His works since then. (Rotherham) Yahweh, had constituted me the beginning of his way, before his works, at the commencement of that time; (Julia) Jehovah set me up the beginning of his way, before his works from ancient time. (Jewish Publication Society) The LORD made me as the beginning of His way, the first of His works of old. )Lexham English Bible( "Yahweh possessed me, the first of his ways, before his acts of old. )Awful Scroll |Bible( Jehovah has been the obtainer of me from the beginning of His course, even that aforetime of His works. )Concordant Literal Version( Yahweh Himself acquired me as the beginning of His way; Preceeding His deeds of yore. )Easy-to-read Version( "The LORD made me in the beginning, long before he did anything else. )Contemporary English Version( From the beginning, I was with the LORD. I was there before he began )The Bible In Basic English( The Lord made me as the start of his way, the first of his works in the past. )Good News Bible( " The LORD created me first of all, the first of his works, long ago. )God's Word( " The LORD already possessed me long ago, when his way began, before any of his works. )Geneva Bible( The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way: I was before his workes of olde. )Bishop's Bible( The Lorde him selfe had me in possession in the beginning of his wayes, or euer he began his workes aforetime. )Victory Version of Truth and Light Ministries( JĒH-wah )Douay-Rheims Bible from the Latin Vulgate( The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his ways, before he made any thing from the beginning. )Apostolic Bible Polyglot w/Strong's Numbers( The lord G2962 createdG2936 meG1473 the headG746 of his waysG3598 G1473 forG1519 his works.G2041 G1473 )Apostolic Bible Polyglot – Greek w/Strong's Numbers( κυριοςG2962 N-NSM εκτισενG2936 V-AAI-3S μεG1473 P-AS αρχηνG746 N-ASF οδωνG3598 N-GPF αυτουG846 D-GSM ειςG1519 PREP εργαG2041 N-APN αυτουG846 D-GSM )Septuagint Greek Bible( κ ριος ἔκτισ ν με ἀρχὴν ὁδ ν αὐτο εἰς ἔργα αὐτο , )Brenton from the Septuagint( The Lord made me the beginning of his ways for his works. )Charles Thomson from the Septuagint Greek( From the beginning, I was with the LORD. I was there before he began )A New English Translation of the Septuagint( The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways, for the sake of his works. )Lamsa Version from the Aramaic Peshitta( The LORD created me as the first of his creations, before all of his works. )Bauscher's from the Aramaic Peshitta( Lord JEHOVAH created me at the beginning of his creation and from before his works all of them. What About Colosians 1:15, Referred to in the First Paragraph? Col 1:15 )AV( Who )referring to God's "dear son" of 1:13( is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: 2Co 4:4; Heb 1:3; Re 3:14. An image is like what is seen in a mirror which is not the real person, just a likeness of a real person that could be seen through a picture, like photograph, or a statue or bust of a person. The "invisible God,"does this mean there is a visible God as well as one that is not visible? Perhaps so because the word God or god, simply means a superior person or thing that can have great influence over a person or nation and is often worshipped. In the Bible, the term used in the Hebrew )Elohim, elohim ]plurals[, El, Eloah, and el or al ]singulars[ for God, god, or gods is that used for the Supreme being of all creation who says there is no supereme or superior one besides him )Isaiah 44:6,8; 45:18, 21,22; 46:9( the same terms are used for pagan gods or idols )2 Sam 5:7; 1 Kings 18:24(, judges )Ex 22:8 ]7[, 9 ]8[, and angels )Ps 97:7(. Similarily in the Greek and the Aramaic where the term is also used for Jesus )John 1:1; 20:28; Romans 9:5; Phil 2:6; 1 Tim 3:16; Heb 1:8; and 1 John 5:20(. It is used of Satan as well, who is called the god of this world )2 Cor 4:4(. Almost every translation from the Greek say first born or something that means essentially the say thing. This is a different dictionary word than what is used for beginning but it means essentily the same thing, being birst of living creatures or beings while the other word can also refer to inanimate objects like the stars, planets, rocks, water, plantsanimals, and people. Col 1:15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature: 16 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are upon earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: 17 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead; that in all things he may have the pre-eminence. 19 For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness dwell; 20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things to himself; by him, I say, whether they are things on earth, or things in heaven. John 1:1 )Murdock's from the Aramaic( In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. )Etheridge from the Aramaic( IN the beginning was the Word,]Meltho.[ and the Word himself was with Aloha, and Aloha was the Word himself. )Coptic NT – Northern Dialect( In )the( beginning was the Word, and the Word was ) imperf. (w ith God, and God )indef. art.( was the Word: )Coptic NT – Southern Dialect( In the beginning was being the word, and the word was being with God, and ]a[ God was the word. )Apostolic( Joh 1:1 InG1722 the beginningG746 wasG1510.7.3 theG3588 word,G3056 andG2532 theG3588 wordG3056 wasG1510.7.3 withG4314 G3588 God,G2316 andG2532 ]4GodG2316 3wasG1510.7.3 1theG3588 2word[.G3056 ενG1722 αρχηG746 ηνG1510.7.3 οG3588 λογοςG3056 καιG2532 οG3588 λογοςG3056 ηνG1510.7.3 προςG4314 τονG3588 θεονG2316 καιG2532 θεοςG2316 ηνG1510.7.3 οG3588 λογοςG3056 )AV( In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. .In >en< the beginning >arche< was >en< the Word >logos<, and >kai< the Word >logos< was >en< with >pros< God >theos<, and >kai< the Word >logos< was >en< God >theos<. )Victory Version ]VV[ from the Aramaic, Greek, and Coptic( In a beginning was the Expression and the Expression was with the Superior One and a superior one himself was an Expression. John 1:2 )VV( This ]Expression[ was in a beginning with the Superior One. 3 Everything through him ]the Superior?[ existed and without him not even one thing existed of that which existed. 4 In him life existed and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light brought light into the darkness could not overcome it. Here is a summary of those above verses:Gen 1:1 In a beginning Elohim created the visible universe and the earth. )Urim-Thummim Version(. Proverbs 8:22 )Young's Literal Translation( Jehovah possessed me--the beginning of His way, Before His works since then. John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. Col 1:15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature: Revelation 3:14 “And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of ]the[ God;”
The importance of this study shows that on going directly by Scripture alone, without doctrinal prejudice or bias from our upbringing from churches indoctrinated with teachings from the Roman Catholic Vatican and from Judaism, the Messiah Jesus must have been created first by God the Father for his fellowship before He and Jesus worked on creating the rest of the Universe.
Pr 8:22 ¶ The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth: 26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: 28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth: 30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; 31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men. 32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways. 33 Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not. 34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD. 36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death. Is this Not Similar to What Jesus Later Said About Himself? Joh 6:53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.Joh 8:12 ¶ Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. Joh 11:25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrec-tion, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:Joh 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 20:31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name. Is this Not Similar to What Others Said About Christ Jesus?Ro 5:21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. Ro 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2Co 4:10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. 2Co 4:11 For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 1Ti 1:16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. 2Ti 1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 2Ti 1:10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 1 John 5:18 VV And we know that everyone that is begotten of the Superior One does not sin. For he that is begotten of the Superior guards himself and the evil ]one[ does not touch him. 19 We know that we are of the Superior and the whole world lies in wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of the Superior has come and has given us knowledge that we might know the truth and be in him, in the truth, in his son Jesus the Anointed One. This is a Superior One, the truth and the life eternal.1 John 5:20 CNT-ND-)eng( )20( But we know that )the( Son of God came, and he gave to us a knowledge, that we might know the true God; and we are in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and the eternal life. 1 John 5:20 CNT-SD-)eng( )20( And we know that the Son of God Came, he gave to us a discernment, that we should know the truth, and we are in the truth, in his Son Jesus the Christ. This is the true God, and the life eternal. 1 John 5:20 Etheridge And we know that the Son of Aloha hath come, and hath given us knowledge to know the truth, and to be in him in the truth, in his Son Jeshu the Meshiha. This is Aloha the true, and the life which is eternal. 1Jo 5:20 )AV( And we know that the Son of !God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and !eternal life. Jude 1:21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. One might say these statements and verses look very conclusive of Jesus being created at the beginning of God's creation but what about him saying he was one with the Father? Joh_10:30 I and my Father are One. But the Bible also says the following: Joh_17:11 )AV( And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. Joh_17:22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: Rom_12:5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 1Co_8:4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.1Co_8:6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 1Co_10:17 For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. 1Co_12:12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 1Co_12:13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 1Co_12:20 But now are they many members, yet but one body. Gal_3:28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. Eph_4:4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; Col_3:15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Heb_2:11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 1Jn_5:8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. As can be seen from the above, the oneness is just of unity of spirit, that is in agreement as a man and wife to be for each other and no one else and as nation or a sport's team, otherwise there will be no success.
John 13:16 KJV Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.Joh_14:28 You have heard what I have told you, that I go, and come to you )again(. If you had loved me, you would have rejoiced, because I go to my Father; for my Father is greater than I. 1Co 15:27 )Etheridge( For every thing he subjecteth beneath his feet. But when he saith that every thing is subjected to him, it is evident that )it is( with the exception of him who hath subjected to him all. 1Co 15:28 And when all shall have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected to him who had made subject to him all, that Aloha the Superior One may be all in all.
May God, the Superior One bless this effort for He is the One who loved the world so much “that He gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16 AV). (The above is just a draft copy for now but because of its important findings it was thought best to put it right on the website for the benefit of those questioning the real meaning of that above text.) The Crucifixion Timing is Way Wrong by Clifford Besson
Note that all Christendom regard that the Crucifixion of their Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah was on the first day of Passover but a clue is found in St. John 19:31 which suggests otherwise. It says,
John 19:31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high [#3173 in Strong’s Greek Dictionary] day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. (KJV) Joh 19:31 The Jews, therefore, that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the sabbath, since it was the preparation, (for that sabbath day was a great one,) asked of Pilate that their legs may be broken, and they taken away. (Young’s Literal Translation (YLT)) Joh 19:31 Therefore the Jews, because it was the Preparation Day, so that the bodies wouldn't remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was a special one), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. (World English Bible) Joh 19:31 And because it was the eve of preparation, the Jews said: These bodies should not stay on their crosses, because the Sabbath was dawning, and the day of that Sabbath was a special [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day. And they asked from Pilate that they might break the legs of those crucified, and take them down. (Joseph Pashka’s The Aramaic Gospels and Acts: Text and Translation) Joh 19:31 Now the Judeans, because it was the day of preparation, said, “These bodies should not remain on their crosses, because the SABBATH is dawning, for the day of that SABBATH was a high [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day. And they begged Pilate that they might break the legs of those [who were] crucified and take them down. (Janet M. Magiera’s Aramaic Peshitta New Testament Translation)
Dr. James Murdock’s translation from the Aramaic Peshito has great day.
Here are some commentary comments on this high day [or great, special day or one]:Adam Clark’s Commentary (ACC) For that Sabbath day was a high day] 1. Because it was the Sabbath. 2. Because it was the day on which all the people presented themselves in the temple according to the command, Ex 23:17. 3. Because that was the day on which the sheaf of the first fruits was offered, according to the command, Le 23:10,11. So that upon this day there happened to be three solemnities in one.-Lightfoot. It might be properly called a high day, because the passover fell on that Sabbath.
Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible
Was an high day. It was, 1st. The Sabbath. 2nd. It was the day on which the paschal feast properly commenced. It was called a high day because that year the feast of the Passover commenced on the Sabbath. Greek, "Great day."
Jamieson, Fausset and Brown (JFB) on the sabbath day, for that sabbath day was an high day--or "great" day--the first day of unleavened bread, and, as concurring with an ordinary sabbath, the most solemn season of the ecclesiastical year. Hence their peculiar jealousy lest the law should be infringed.
John Wesley’s Notes on the Old and New Testaments (JWN) For that Sabbath was a great day-Being not only a Sabbath, but the second day of the feast of unleavened bread (from whence they reckoned the weeks to pentecost:) and also the day for presenting and offering the sheaf of new corn: so that it was a treble solemnity. (Above quotes are from the Power Bible CDRom)
Now take note as to what St. John 7:37 says: John 7:37 In the last day, that great [#3173 in Strong’s Greek Dictionary] day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. [great is sometimes translated as high, exceedingly, large, loud, mighty, and strong in the AV](AV) Joh 7:37 And on the high [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day, which is the last [day] of the feast, Jesus was standing and he cried out and said, “If anyone is thirsty, he should come to me and drink. (Janet M. Magiera) Joh 7:37 And on the last and greatest [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day of the festival, Jesus stood there and shouted: If any man thrists, let him come to me and drink. (Joseph Pashka) Joh 7:37 And on the great day, which was the last of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink. (Dr. James Murdock) John 7:37 Now on the greatest day, which is the last day of the feast, . . . (Lamsa)
Now notice that the above sentences are not from commentary guesses but from the very words of the Holy Bible through a variety of authoritative translators of the same Holy Scriptures. They basically say the same thing that that special day of the feast was either a great, greatest or high day of that festival and most likely of all the Biblical festivals. So what we are trying to point out then is that the crucifixion must have been done on the sixth day of the festival for the last day was on the Sabbath, the day after the preparation day when Jesus was crucified. Now note what Mark 14:1-2 says: Mr 14:1 ¶ And the passover and the unleavened food were after two days, and the chief priests and the scribes [like the news media] were seeking how, by guile, having taken hold of him, they might kill him; 2 and they said, `Not in the feast, lest there shall be a tumult of the people.' (YLT)
In other words, after Jesus was arrested and put in prison a number of days, possibly in an underground prison cell and the feast of unleavened bread was almost over, the Judean leaders took their chances. They had by now, audiences with both Herod and Pilot and they now felt that they could safely go ahead with their original plans to kill Jesus. So they crucified him on the sixth day of the unleavened bread festival, just before the high and last day.
A further confirmation of this interpretation can be found in The Lost Gospel According to Peter.
Paragraph 13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man [a previous soul from Earth but now as an angel from Heaven] sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. . . . Then the women feared and fled. 14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve [?] disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord . . . (Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden (Nashville, Tennessee: World Bible Publishers, Inc., 1927) pp. 285-6).
The Meaning of Numbers in Relationship to the Crucifixion and the Resurrection With regards to the number six, consider that the Sixth Commandment relates to the worst sin,— murder. (E. W. Bullinger, D. D. In his Number in Scripture (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Kregel Publicagtions, 1973), p. 150.) With regards to the number 22 regarding the 22nd day of the month when Jesus rose from the dead has the meaning of light (Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe) and making manifest (Don Kistler & consider that the Hebrew alphabet consists of 22 letters [E. W. Bullinger])
Now on making it more clearly that the twenty-second day of the Hebrew month of Abib or Nisan is very significant with the meaning of light or making manifest, consider this study on light in relationship to the Jewish people and the Messiah:
Isa 30:26 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. Isa 60:3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. See "The Report of Pilate the Governor" from the above mentioned Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden which is cited below:
"Now when he was crucified, there was darkness over all the world, and the sun was obscured for half a day, and the stars appeared, but no lustre was seen in them; and the moon lost its brightness, as though tinged with blood; and the world of the departed was swallowed up;
"And the terror of the earthquake continued from the sixth hour of the preparation until the ninth hour; and when it was evening on the first day of the week, there came a sound from heaven, and the heaven became seven times more luminous than on all other days. And at the third hour of the night the sun appeared more luminous than it had ever shone, lighting up the whole hemisphere. And as lightning-flashes suddenly come forth in a storm, so there were seen men, lofty in stature, and surpassing in glory, a countless host, crying out, and their voice was heard as that of exceedingly loud thunder, Jesus that was crucified is risen again: come up from Hades ye that were enslaved in the subterraneous recesses of Hades. And the chasm in the earth was as if it had no bottom; but it was so that the very foundations of the earth appeared, with those that shouted in heaven, and walked in the body among the dead that were raised. And He that raised up all the dead and bound Hades said, Say to my disciples He goeth before you into Galilee, there shall ye see Him.
"And all that night the light ceased not shining. And many of the Jews died in the chasm of the earth, being swallowed up, so that on the morrow most of those who had been against Jesus were not to be found. Others saw the apparition of men rising again whom none of us had ever seen. One synagogue of the Jews was alone left in Jerusalem itself, for they all disappeared in that ruin.
"Therefore being astounded by that terror, and being possessed with the most dreadful trembling, I have written what I saw at that time and sent it to thine excellency; and I have inserted what was done against Jesus by the Jews, and sent it to thy divinity, my lord." pages 274-5.
Then from "The Report of Pontius Pilate," also from Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden pp. 276-277
"Now when he was crucified darkness came over all the world; the sun was altogether hidden, and the sky appeared dark while it was yet day, so that the stars were seen, though still they had their lustre obscured, wherefore, I suppose your excellency is not unaware that in all the world they lighted their lamps from the sixth hour until evening. And the moon, which was like blood, did not shine all night long, although it was at the full, and the stars and Orion made lamentation over the (p. 277) Jews, because of the transgression committed by them.
And on the first day of the week, about the third hour of the night, the sun appeared as it never shone before, and the whole heaven became bright. And as lightnings come in a storm, so certain men of lofty stature, in beautiful array, and of indescribable glory, appeared in the air, and a countless host of angels, crying out and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men: Come up from Hades, ye who are in bondage in the depths of Hades. And at their voice all the mountains and hills were moved, and the rocks were rent, and great chasms were made in the earth, so that the very places of the abyss were visible.
And amid the terror dead men were seen rising again, so that the Jews who saw it said, We beheld Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, and the twelve patriarchs, who died some two thousand five hundred years before, and we beheld Noah clearly in the body. And all the multitude walked about and sang hymns to God with a loud voice, saying, The Lord our God, who hath risen from the dead, hath made alive all the dead, and Hades he hath spoiled and slain.
Therefore, my lord king, all that night the light ceased not. But many of the Jews died, and were sunk and swallowed up in the chasms that night, so that not even their bodies were to be seen. Now I mean, that those of the Jews suffered who spake against Jesus. And but one synagogue remained in Jerusalem, for all the synagogues which had been against Jesus were overwhelmed.
Through that terror, therefore, being amazed and being seized with great trembling, in that very hour, I ordered what had been done by them all to be written, and I have sent it to thy mightiness."
Then from "The Lost Gospel According to Peter" from the same Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden, p.282 ". And Herod said, Brother Pilate, even if no one has asked for him, we purposed to bury him, especially as the sabbath draweth on: for it is written in the law, that the sun set not upon one that hath been put to death.
3 And he delivered him to the people on the day before the unleavened bread, their feast. And they took the Lord and pushed him as they ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having obtained power over him.
5 And it was noon, and darkness came over all Judæa: and they were troubled and distressed, lest the sun had set, whilst he was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that the sun set not on him that hath been put to death. And one of them said, Give him to drink gall with vinegar. And they Then see p. 284
mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and accomplished their sins against their own head. And many went about with lamps, supposing that it was night, and fell down. And the Lord cried out, saying, My power, my power, thou hast forsaken me. And when he had said it he was taken up. And in that hour the vail of the temple of Jerusalem was rent in twain.
6 And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the Lord, and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear arose. Then the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews rejoiced, and gave his body to Joseph that he might bury it, since he had seen what good things he had done. And he took the Lord, and him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and brought him to his own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph.
9 And in the night in which the Lord's day was drawing on, as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a great voice in the heaven; and they saw the heavens opened, and two men descend from thence with great light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the door rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both the young men entered in.10 When therefore those
Then see p. 285
soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion and the elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And as they declared what things they had seen, again they see three men come forth from the tomb, and two of them supporting one, and a cross following them: and of the two the head reached unto the heaven, but the head of him who was lead by them overpassed the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, Thou hast preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea.
11 They therefore considered one with another whether to go away and shew these things to Pilate. And while they yet thought thereon, the heavens again are seen to open, and a certain man to descend and enter into the sepulchre. When the centurion and they that were with him saw these things, they hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving the tomb which they were watching, and declared all things which they had seen, being greatly distressed and saying, Truly he was the Son of God. Pilate answered and said, I am pure from the blood of the Son of God: but it was ye who determined this. Then they all drew near and besought him and entreated him to command the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is better, say they, for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not to fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate therefore commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing.
12 And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary Magdalene, a disciple of the Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they were burning with wrath, had not done at the Lord's sepulchre the things which women are wont to do for those that die and for those that are beloved by them—she took her friends with her and came to the sepulchre where he was laid. And they feared lest the Jews should see them, and they said, Although on that day on which he was crucified we could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at his sepulchre. But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the door of the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him and do the things that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one see us. And if we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things which we bring as a memorial of him, we will weep and lament, until we come unto our home.
13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place
Then see p. 286
where he lay, that he is not [here]; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.
14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom the Lord . . .
Truth and Light Ministries Inc. Raised by God to “earnestly contend for the faith that was once delivered unto the saints.” (Jude 3d), P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, MB R0L 0T0, truthandlight@mts.net and http://tlm55.org
describable glory, appeared in the air, and a countless host of angels, crying out and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men: Come up from Hades, ye who are in bondage in the depths of Hades. And at their voice all the mountains and hills were moved, and the rocks were rent, and great chasms were made in the earth, so that the very places of the abyss were visible.
And amid the terror dead men were seen rising again, so that the Jews who saw it said, We beheld Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, and the twelve patriarchs, who died some two thousand five hundred years before, and we beheld Noah clearly in the body. And all the multitude walked about and sang hymns to God with a loud voice, saying, The Lord our God, who hath risen from the dead, hath made alive all the dead, and Hades he hath spoiled and slain. Therefore, my lord king, all that night the light ceased not. But many of the Jews died, and were sunk and swallowed up in the chasms that night, so that not even their bodies were to be seen. Now I mean, that those of the Jews suffered who spake against Jesus. And but one synagogue remained in Jerusalem, for all the synagogues which had been against Jesus were overwhelmed.
Through that terror, therefore, being amazed and being seized with great trembling, in that very hour, I ordered what had been done by them all to be written, and I have sent it to thy mightiness." Then from "The Lost Gospel According to Peter" from the same Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden, p.282 ". And Herod said, Brother Pilate, even if no one has asked for him, we purposed to bury him, especially as the sabbath draweth on: for it is written in the law, that the sun set not upon one that hath been put to death.
3 And he delivered him to the people on the day before the unleavened bread, their feast. And they took the Lord and pushed him as they ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having obtained power over him. 5 And it was noon, and darkness came over all Judæa: and they were troubled and distressed, lest the sun had set, whilst he was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that the sun set not on him that hath been put to death. And one of them said, Give him to drink gall with vinegar. And they Then see p. 284 mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and accomplished their sins against their own head. And many went about with lamps, supposing that it was night, and fell down. And the Lord cried out, saying, My power, my power, thou hast forsaken me. And when he had said it he was taken up. And in that hour the vail of the temple of Jerusalem was rent in twain.
6 And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the Lord, and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear arose. Then the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews rejoiced, and gave his body to Joseph that he might bury it, since he had seen what good things he had done. And he took the Lord, and him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and brought him to his own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph. 9 And in the night in which the Lord's day was drawing on, as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a great voice in the heaven; and they saw the heavens opened, and two men descend from thence with great light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the door rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both the young men entered in.10 When therefore those Then see p. 285 soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion and the elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And as they declared what things they had seen, again they see three men come forth from the tomb, and two of them supporting one, and a cross following them: and of the two the head reached unto the heaven, but the head of him who was lead by them overpassed the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, Thou hast preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea. 11 They therefore considered one with another whether to go away and shew these things to Pilate. And while they yet thought thereon, the heavens again are seen to open, and a certain man to descend and enter into the sepulchre. When the centurion and they that were with him saw these things, they hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving the tomb which they were watching, and declared all things which they had seen, being greatly distressed and saying, Truly he was the Son of God. Pilate answered and said, I am pure from the blood of the Son of God: but it was ye who determined this. Then they all drew near and besought him and entreated him to command the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is better, say they, for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not to fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate therefore commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing. 12 And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary Magdalene, a disciple of the Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they were burning with wrath, had not done at the Lord's sepulchre the things which women are wont to do for those that die and for those that are beloved by them—she took her friends with her and came to the sepulchre where he was laid. And they feared lest the Jews should see them, and they said, Although on that day on which he was crucified we could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at his sepulchre. But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the door of the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him and do the things that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one see us. And if we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things which we bring as a memorial of him, we will weep and lament, until we come unto our home. 13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place Then see p. 286 where he lay, that he is not [here]; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.
14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom the Lord . . . Truth and Light Ministries Inc. Raised by God to “earnestly contend for the faith that was once delivered unto the saints.” (Jude 3d), P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, MB R0L 0T0, truthandlight@mts.net and http://tlm55.org The Elohim of Joshua 22:1-34 A moment before reading the Bible
this past August or September of 2005, prayer was made for help to find a
passage of Scripture that would be quite obvious that the real translation of
Elohim should really be just simply superiors or Superiors or superior one or
Superior Ones. After the prayer, this scribe just happened to start reading and
studying the above mentioned passage
from the Concordant Version. It is quite literal and more consistent at using
the same word to represent any given word in the ancient Scriptures. With
regards to God, it uses Yahweh, El, Eloah, or Elohim, which are closer to the
spellings of the actual Hebrew and Aramaic Scriptures than most versions.
According to the study done by Don
C. Hewey at his web site of http://www.1john57.com/literalerror.htm, there are
a number of contradictions or inconsistencies in their translations and in
understanding about God and his word. This is his opinion of course. One would
have to study his comments and that of others.It can still be of great value
though, as it helped this author get a proper understanding on the daily
resurrection of the saints as they happen to die and on some other parts of
doctrine.
Note though that JĒH-wah is the best
transliteration of God the Father’s name, NOT Yahweh. This was revealed by
divine revelation recently. This happened when this writer asked God in Jesus’
name for the proper pronunciation of God the Father’s personal name. He asked
God to give it to a new Christian friend that he had, who claimed he would hear
God talking to him in an audible way. This was probably God’s Holy Spirit
answering his friend’s prayer requests, often for the help in understanding God
and his Holy Bible. He would sometimes be given the actual references in the
Bible for the answers. A day or two after this writer
prayed for this answer, his new Christian friend, a retired gentleman and a
former Roman Catholic phoned him. He was then told that a special prayer was
made for God to give him, Remi Labossiere of St. Boniface, Manitoba, an answer
to this writer’s prayer but he did not want Remi to know what the prayer was
about, so he would not guess at the answer. Remi understood this and the two of
them closed off their phone conversation.
Suddenly, out of the lips and mouth
of this writer came the utterance JĒH-wah, with the emphasis on the first
syllable and the pronunciation of the e as in the word bee. The a in wah was pronounced like the a
in father. There was also a complete break of no sound before the ending
of the word. In the Hebrew text that the Authorized
Version or King James Version of the Old God is called יה or Jeh or
Jeh. This is commonly said to be Jah or Yah though but as found out from the above supernatural utterance it should really be Jeh. This word is in forty-five places in the Hebrew text. Note the samples below:
Psalm 68:4, Sing unto [the Superiors], sing praises to
his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name [JEH], and rejoice
before him. or Ps 68:4 Sing <shiyr> unto God <'elohiym>, sing
praises <zamar> to his name <shem>: extol <calal> him that
rideth <rakab> upon the heavens <`arabah> by his name <shem>
JAH <Yahh>, and rejoice <`alaz> before <paniym> him. Ex 15:2
The LORD <Yahh> is my strength <`oz> and song <zimrath>, and
he is become my salvation <y@shuw`ah>: he <zeh> is my God
<'el>, and I will prepare him an habitation <navah>; my father's <'ab>
God <'elohiym>, and I will exalt <ruwm> him. Ps 105:45 That they
might observe <shamar> his statutes <choq>, and keep <natsar>
his laws <towrah>. Praise <halal> ye the LORD <Yahh>.
{Praise...: Heb. Hallelujah} (Interlinear version in the Power Bible CD1
Here are the passages which include
the words for God plus passages which give a good clue as to their proper
meanings in Joshua 22:
1) . . . Moses the servant of
[JEH-wah/Be-er[1]]
enjoined on you . . . . 3) . . . the instruction of [JEH-wah of your superior
ones (the patriarchs, priests, and the chiefs of the tribes)]. 4) Now [JEH-wah
of your superiors] has given rest to your brothers, just as He promised them. .
. . Moses the servant of [JEH-wah] . . . . 5) . . . Moses the servant of
[JEH-wah] enjoined on you: to love [JEH-wah of your superiors] and to walk in
all His ways, to observe His instructions, to cling to Him and to serve Him
with all your heart and with all your soul.
9) So the sons of Reuben, the sons
of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh turned about and departed from the other
sons of Israel, from Shiloh in the land of Canaan, to go to the land of Gilead,
to the land of their holding which they held at the bidding of [JEH-wah] by
means of Moses.
10) When they came to Geliloth of
the Jordan in the land of Canaan, the sons of Reuben, the sons of Gad, and the
half tribe of Manasseh built an altar there by the Jordan, an altar towering in
appearance. 11) Then the other sons of Israel heard the report: Behold, the
sons of Reuben, the sons of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh have built an
altar at the forefront of the land of Canaan at Geliloth of the Jordan, on the
side of the sons of Israel. 12) When the sons of Israel heard of it, the whole
congregation of the sons of Israel assembled at Shiloh to march up against them
with the militia host.
13) But first the sons of Israel
sent Phinehas son of Eleazar the priest to the sons of Reuben, to the sons of
Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh in the land of Gilead; 14) and with him
were ten princes, one prince from each patriarchal house of all the stocks of
Israel; each of them was the head of their fathers’ house among the thousands
of Israel. 15) When they came to the sons of Reuben, to the sons of Gad, and to
the half tribe of Manasseh in the land of Gilead, they spoke to them saying:
16) Thus said the whole congregation
of [JEH-wah]: What is this offense with which you have offended the [superiors]
of Israel [their patriarchs and the chiefs of their family units or tribes], by
turning back today from following [JEH-wah], in that you have built for
yourselves an altar and you revolt today against [JEH-wah]! 17) Was the
depravity of Peor too little for us, from which we have not cleansed ourselves
until this day, even though a stroke came on the congregation of [JEH-wah]? 18)
And are you today turning back from following [JEH-wah]? It will be so that you
are revolting today against [JEH-wah]; then tomorrow He shall be wrathful
against the whole congregation of Israel. 19) If however the land of your
holding be unclean, pass over for yourselves to the land of [JEH-wah’s]
holding, where the Tabernacle of [JEH-wah] tabernacles, and have holding among
us. But do not revolt against [JEH-wah], and do not revolt against us in that
you build an altar for yourselves apart from the altar of [JEH-wah of] our
[superiors]. 20) Did not Achar son of Zerah offend with an offense regarding
the doomed goods, so that wrath came upon the whole congregation of Israel? And
he was not the only one who deceased for his depravity.
21) Then the sons of Reuben, the sons
of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh responded and spoke to the heads of the
thousands of Israel: 22) Superior one [(Phinehas, the son of Eleazar the high
priest)], superior ones [(the chiefs of the tribes of Israel)], JEH-wah,
Superior one [your honour], superior ones [gentlemen], [JEH-wah], He knows, and
let Israel itself know: If we acted in revolt or in offense against [JEH-wah],
do not save us this day! 24) Yet assuredly we did this from anxiety for this
reason, saying, Tomorrow your sons might speak to our sons, saying, What have
you to do with [JEH-wah of the superiors] of Israel?
29) Far be it from us that we should
revolt against [JEH-wah] to turn back today from follow-ing [JEH-wah] to build
an altar for ascent offerings, for approach presents and for sacrifices aside
from the altar of [JEH-wah of our superiors] that is before His Tabernacle.
33) and the word was good in the
eyes of the sons of Israel. The sons of Israel blessed [the superiors] and
spoke no longer of marching up against them with the militia host to ruin the
land in which the sons of Reuben and the sons of Gad were dwelling. 34 Then the
sons of Reuben and the sons of Gad called the altar as follows: It is the
testimony between us that [JEH-wah] is the One, [Superior].
(Quoted from the Concordant Version
but without all their detailed grammatical and other special signs in their
translation with our editorial comments in [. . .]. See their regular
translation work at http://www.concordant.org/.)
See also verses
23, 25, 27, and 28 where JEH-wah is not mentioned with Elohim and see our
Victory Version translation of this whole chapter.
1 Power BibleCD
is Copyright 2006 by Online Publishing, Inc. 128 E Chicago St, PO Box 21,
Bronson, MI 49028 bible@mail.com
2 Be-er is the essential meaning of the
name Jeh-wah. This Jeh-wah is the Superior one who makes things come into
existence or come to be. See Ex 3:14 (KJV) “And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT
I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath
sent me unto you.” The words I AM are part of the verb to be.
Prophecy Club Radio Program of May 3rd and 4th, 2012 on Isaiah 24 Prophecy, the Two Witnesses, and the Rapture A. Isaiah 24 Prophecy
I have been listening to the above radio program over 9860 KHz at 9 p. m. Central Time during the last two days about the above prophecies. Did you folks of the Prophecy Club not hear of the visions of Evangelist David Terrell of Dallas Texas and of Mother Shipton? They both had similar visions as seen or described by Isaiah in his chapter 24. David Terrell saw a comet breaking up into several pieces and one piece was one hundred by fifty miles wide. This piece apparently will land into the Atlantic Ocean, while the front piece will land somewhere in Canada, maybe in the northern area, another piece will land in the Gulf of Mexico. He then saw the Earth turned upside down. Mother Shipton of about four or five hundred years ago saw what she described as a dragon circling the Earth seven times in six days. It apparently crashes and then it turns the world upside down. It appears that what has been called "Planet X" is really that coming comet which is only about one hundred miles in diameter, but big enough to turn the world upside down. A creation science article of many years ago pointed out that the markings on the ground about the sun dial poles of Egypt and many other places in the world show that our world was at a little different slant before the Deluge of Noah than it is now. It shifted about seven degrees. Another scientist in the seventeen hundreds found a manuscript in Europe that said that while Noah's family was preparing the Ark for their family and the animals, a comet was seen in their sky for thirty days[before the rain started to pour down]. This most likely crashed into the Earth and gave the reason for the wobble in the orbit of our planet Earth now. B. The Two Witnesses/the Two Prophets You mentioned something about what the two witnesses are about. At the moment, I can not afford your book or DVD on the topic. So I will just give you my idea about who or what they are. I believe they are going to be a man and woman married couple trying to reveal the truth about the faith that was once given to the saints of old. Through their testimony and witnessing in person and through a website or two plus through radio or television broadcasting or announcements they will try to show light on the real meanings of disputed or misunderstood Bible words and topics that have been dividing the Church too much. Then one day, one of them or both of them will be in a meeting of the above mentioned David Terrell who will announce that one or more of the witnesses is present in the meeting. Shortly after this, the two prophets (Rev. 11:10) will travel to Jerusalem where there will be a terrorist attack and they then get killed. After lying dead on the street for 3 1/2 days during the terrorist attack God suddenly raises them from the dead. Why? Perhaps to prove the veracity of the Holy Bible and to verify there is a Hell and a Heaven to all the unbelievers. I had two dreams about the above information many years ago. One about David Terrell and the other about a terrorist attack. Whether this was of God, I do not know. We will very likely find out shortly. Hopefully this event will happen this year but it may not happen for two or more months, that is, if it will happen this year. C. The Rapture One more thing, about the so-called rapture. In Matthew 13, Jesus said that the evil ones go first and in Mt. 5 that the meek will inherit the Earth, not the evil ones. In other words the common rapture story is a lie from Hell to get the Church to not be concerned about winning the lost for Jesus and about the growing bad conditions of the world. Respectfully yours, Clifford Besson
http://Truthandlightministries.org (Note: no www) or http://tlm55.org Christian Living: Traits of the Self Life by anonymous “Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked way in me.” (Psalm 139:23-24) The following are some of the features and manifestations of the self-life. The Spirit alone can interpret and apply this to your individual case. As you read, examine yourself as if in the immediate presence of God.  Are you ever conscious of: A secret spirit of pride – an exalted feeling, in view of your success or position; because of your good training and appearance; because of your natural gifts and abilities. An important independent spirit. Stiffness and preciseness?  Love of human praise; a secret fondness to be noticed; love of supremacy, drawing attention to self in conversation; a swelling out of self when you have had a free time in speaking or praying?  The stirrings of anger or impatience, which, worst of all, you call nervousness or holy indignation; a touchy, sensitive spirit; a disposition to resent and retaliate when disapproved of or contradicted; a desire to throw sharp, heated flings at another?  Self-will; a stubborn, unteachable spirit; an arguing, talkative spirit; harsh, sarcastic expressions; an unyielding, headstrong disposition; a driving, commanding spirit; a disposition to critici[z]e and pick flaws when set aside and unnoticed; a peevish, fretful spirit; a disposition that loves to be coaxed and humored?  Carnal fear; a man-fearing spirit; a shrinking from reproach and duty; reasoning around your cross; a shrinking from doing your whole duty by those of wealth or position; a fearfulness that someone will offend and drive some prominent person away; a compromising spirit?  A jealous disposition, a secret spirit of envy shut up in your heart; an unpleasant sensation in view of the great prosperity and success of another; a disposition to speak of the faults and failings, rather than the gifts and virtues, of those more talented and appreciated than yourself?  A dishonest, deceitful disposition; the evading and covering of the truth; the covering up of your real faults; the leaving of a better impression of yourself than is strictly true; false humility; exaggeration; straining the truth?  Unbelief; a spirit of discouragement in times of pressure and opposition; lack of quietness and confidence in God; lack of faith and trust in God; a disposition to worry and complain in the midst of pain, poverty, or at the dispensations of Divine Providence; an over-anxious feeling whether everything will come out all right?  Formality and deadness; lack of concern for lost souls; dryness and indifference; lack of power with God?  Selfishness; love of ease; love of money?  These are some of the traits which generally indicate a carnal heart. By prayer, hold your heart open to the searchlight of God, until you see the groundwork thereof. The Holy Ghost will enable you, by confession and faith, to bring your “self-life” to the death. Do not patch over, but go to the bottom. It will pay.  Oh, to be saved from myself, dear Lord,  Oh, to be lost in Thee:  Oh, that it might be no more I,  But Christ that lives in me.  “Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me” (Psalm 51:10). [Then someone else added the following:] Here is how you may deliver yourself - Fast and Pray[, repent of all your sins and forgive everyone and everything that may have wronged you,] commanding the devil to get out of your body [in Jesus’ name and by the Blood of the Lamb] in a loud voice, every 30 minutes till you are free, and get filled with the Holy Spirit, so the[ filthy spirits] cannot come back. [Then do your best with God’s help, to obey God’s Holy Spirit, to read God’s Holy Bible which is a mirror to the soul, to worship with other believers, and to pray without ceasing, practicing the presence of God.] From a tract of Western Tract Mission 401 - 33rd St. West Saskatoon, Sask., Can. Submitted by Brother P. George Peters Possibly Good Alternative News and Information Links Note: Sometimes the truth hurts and note that not all information in the below mentioned Internet sites can be all endorsed by Truth and Light to be 100 % accurate but possibly more thorough and accurate than you will get or see elsewhere.. These listed sites have more information than you will ever hear or see through our regular controlled or censored news media. http://www.thepowerhour.com, http://infowars.com/ http:// cuttingedge.org/, www.newswatchmagazine.org,www.whtt.org, www.loosechange911.com,www.prophecyclub.com,www.scripturesforamerica.org, www.powerofprophecy.com, www.conspiracyworld.com, http://www.natall.com/internet-radio/ http://federalobserver.com/,http://www.ihr.org/,http://www.zundelsite.org/ http://americanfreepress.net/ www.ptsalt.com (Pass the Salt Ministries of Coach Dave Daubenmire); www.sweetliberty.org (Jackie Patru); www.ussliberty.org ('By the survivors of the attacked ship by this name); http://www.derrybrownfield.com/http://www.dissidentvoice.org/DVNewsService.htm http://www.faithfreedom.org/index.htm (Site of former Muslims) A very good Christian Ministry: http://www.emmanuel.tv and http://www.scoan.org. The Said Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses by Clifford Besson This book in previous editions “has become quite influential in American folk-magic, and has been extensively used by the Pennsylvania Dutch hexmeisters, Hoodoo practitioners, and African-American root workers. I hope that this corrected edition will be of interest to those who have suffered with the problems of prior editions, and I welcome all suggestions.” (Web site: http://www.esotericarchives.com/moses/67moses.htm
Here is another website: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sixth_and_Seventh_Books_of_Moses
The above suggests the books are not really of the Superior One at all, but just works of man to try to explain the tremendous miracles that the Superior One performed at the requests of his prophets. The Superior One performed these happenings through the working of his secret agents, his angels. Most often they are invisible and when invisible they are the Superior One’s Holy Spirit (see Hebrews 1:7; Isaiah 63:9-10; Exodus 33:14). The word spirit or Spirit means invisible or Invisible One but it could also mean a team of Invisibles Ones as a Holy Team of angels of the Superior One.
Consider this miracle that the Superior One did for Elijah which was definitely not magic because it came right after a short prayer to the Superior Almighty, to the Supreme One of the Universe.
1Ki 18:36 And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near, and said, [Jehwah] [Superior One] of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known this day that thou art [Superior One] in Israel, and that I am thy servant, and that I have done all these things at thy word. (Ex 3:6; Nu 16:28; 1Ki 8:43; 2Ki 19:19; Ps 83:18) 37 Hear me, O [Jehwah], hear me, that this people may know that thou art the [Jehwah] [Superior One] , and that thou hast turned their heart back again. 38 Then the fire of the [Jehwah] fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench. (Le 9:24; Jg 6:21; 1Ch 21:26; 2Ch 7:1; 1Co 16:24; 2Co 7:1) 39 And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and they said, [Jehwah], he is [of the Superior Ones]; [Jehwah], he is of the Superior Ones]. Authorized Version with theological comments in the [ ] to make the Scriptures more understandable. (1Ki 18:21,24) (These Scriptures are from the Power BibleCD). The Real Date and Year of the Birth of the Messiah/Christ Jesus Now Revealed by Clifford Besson A number of years ago it was revealed that Christ Jesus was born on the Festival of Purim (this means lots in Hebrew and see The Book of Esther, chapter 9, verses 20-30). This festival is a celebration of deliverance and of salvation from being exterminated by their enemies in the Persian Empire of a certain year under King Xerxes I (485-465 B. C. E.). This insight was revealed to Clifford Besson on 22 November 1970 after he prayed that God would reveal this event to him, as no one seemed to really know when Jesus was born. He got off his knees and went to his book shelf and took out a book on Religions of America. He immediately opened it up and it opened to the Festival of Purim, a two day festival. At first, it was of going door to door sharing booty with their neighbours after getting victory over their enemies. After that it was a time of festivals, of partying, of sharing, and of sending gifts of joy to their friends and the poor. No wonder there was no room in the inn in Bethlehem (Luke 2:7), it was because of so many people from the country side coming to visit their friends in the villages and towns to celebrate their Festival of Purim. At first Clifford did not know the year, so after some years trying to figure it out, he prayed again and within forty-eight hours or so, God revealed the year of 5 B. C. This was through an article in the Winnipeg Free Press in the January 8, 1976 issue (Vol. 83, No. 87, on page 21). The article was entitled "Yule star called a comet." This was the viewpoint of astrophysicist Paul Feldman from studying Chinese records of seeing a "broom star" [comet] which traveled for about thirty-five (35) days. This gave the magi on camels enough time to go to Jerusalem and Bethlehem to see the Christ child in the time of the year when shepherds would be watching their flocks at night (Luke 2:8), because of the new lambs being born.They arrived though when Jesus and his parents were lodging in a house (Matthew 3:9-11). The Festival of Purim occurred on February 23 of that year, which is during the winter time. As Jesus was of the Judeans and of the Hebrews, we should be remembering his birthday according to the Hebrew or Jewish calendar and their festival times. The Festival of Purim occurs one month before Passover. During the time of the birth of Jesus the Messiah, or Anointed One, the sun was crossing the area in the sky with the constellation Pisces (Fishes) from February 19 to March 20. Later on the Christians in the catacombs of ancient Rome used the drawing of a fish to indicate they were of the great fisher of men, Jesus. The spelling for the word fish in Greek is ichthys. An acronym for Iesous Christos Theou Hysios Soter, meaning Jesus Christ, of God the son Saviour. This sign of the constellation Pisces in the Zodiac in those days was to the Chaldeans the sign of the West and of the Mediterranean countries but to the Hebrews though, it was their sign of Israel and of their Messiah. This constellation stood at the end of the course of the sun and at the beginning of its new course through the Zodiac and of the heavens. They also saw it as the end of the old age and as the beginning of a new one. (Werner Keller, trans. William Neil, rev. Joachim Rehork and B. H. Rasmussen, The Bible As History, (New York: Bantam Books, rev. ed. 1982) p. 364). .
Is
There Really a Mandela Effect in the Bible?
C.
Besson
A
number of years ago I heard a prophecy that the heroes of our nations
would be denigrated. This might even be in the book Nineteen
Eighty-four 1984 by
George Orwell
With Regards to the Bible Here are Some Passages that have been said
to have been Altered but is it true though?
Consider
Isaiah 11:6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard
shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the
fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.
Isa
65:25; Eze 34:25; Ho 2:18
In
other translations from the Hebrew of about A. D. 1000:
Isa
11:6 (KJV) The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard
shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the
fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.
Isa
11:6 (ASV) And the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard
shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the
fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.
Isa
11:6 (BBE) And the wolf will be living with the lamb, and the leopard
will take his rest with the young goat; and the lion will take grass
for food like the ox; and the young lion will go with the young ones
of the herd; and a little child will be their guide.
Isa
11:6 (DBY) The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard
shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and the
fatted beast together, and a little child shall lead them.
Isa
11:6 (MKJV) Also the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard
shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the cub lion and the
fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.
Isa
11:6 (NKJV) "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, The
leopard shall lie down with the young goat, The calf and the young
lion and the fatling together; And a little child shall lead them.
Isa
11:6 (RSV) The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall
lie down with the kid, and the calf and the lion and the fatling
together, and a little child shall lead them.
Isa
11:6 (SRV18) Morará el lobo con el cordero, y el tigre con el
cabrito se acostará: el becerro, y el león, y la bestia doméstica
andarán juntos, y [un] niño los pastoreará.
Isa
11:6 (WEB) The wolf will live with the lamb, and the leopard will lie
down with the young goat; The calf, the young lion, and the fattened
calf together; and a little child will lead them.
Isa
11:6 (Young's Literal Translation (YLT)) And a wolf hath
sojourned with a lamb, And a leopard with a kid doth lie down, And
calf, and young lion, and fatling [are] together, And a little youth
is leader over them.#a 11:6 (KJV) The wolf also shall dwell with the
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and
the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall
lead them.
Isa
11:6 (The Dead Sea Scrolls Bible) The wolf will live with the
lamb, and the leopard will lie down234
with the kid; and the calf and the young lion will graze235
together; and a little child will herd them.
In
translations from the Septuagint (Greek translations
from the Hebrew about 285 BCE:
Isa
11:6 (Septuagint: NETS) And the wolf shall graze with the lamb, and
the leopard shall rest with the kid, and the calf and the bull and
the lion shall graze together, and a little child shall lead them.
In
an English translation from the Aramaic which was made about 400 BCE
during the dispersion of the Israelites.
Isa
11:6 (Lamsa Version) The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the
leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion
and the ox shall feed together; and a little child shall lead them.
A
Similar Passage from a Different Chapter
Isa
65:25 (KJV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion
shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust [shall be] the serpent's
meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith
the LORD.
Isa
65:25 (ASV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion
shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food.
They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith
Jehovah.
Isa
65:25 (BBE) The wolf and the lamb will take their food together, and
the lion will make a meal of grass like the ox: but dust will be the
snake's food. There will be no cause of pain or destruction in all my
holy mountain, says the Lord.
Isa
65:25 (DBY) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion
shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's meat.
They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith
Jehovah.
Isa
65:25 (MKJV) The wolf and the lamb will feed together, and the lion
will eat straw like the ox; and dust [will be] the food of the snake.
They will not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain, says the
LORD.
Isa
65:25 (MNT) -
Isa
65:25 (NKJV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, The lion
shall eat straw like the ox, And dust [shall be] the serpent's food.
They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," Says
the LORD.
Isa
65:25 (RSV) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, the lion shall
eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food. They
shall not hurt or destroy in all my holy mountain, says the LORD."
Isa
65:25 (SRV18) El lobo y el cordero serán apacentados juntos, y el
león comerá paja como el buey, y a la serpiente el polvo [será] su
comida: no afligirán, ni harán mal en todo mi santo monte, dijo
Jehová.
Isa
65:25 (TCNT) -
Isa
65:25 (WEB) The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion
shall eat straw like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food.
They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, says Yahweh.
Isa
65:25 (WNT)
Isa
65:25 (YLT) Wolf and lamb do feed as one, And a lion as an ox eateth
straw, As to the serpent--dust [is] its food, They do no evil, nor
destroy, In all My holy mountain, said Jehovah!
Then
from the Septuagint (Charles Thomson, ed. C. A. Muses, 1954)
Then
shall the wolves and the lambs feed together: and the lion shall eat
straw like the ox. But the serpents shall eat dust as bread. They
shall not hurt, nor shall they destroy on My holy mountain, saith the
Lord.
From
the Aramaic Peshitta (Lamsa translation copyrighted 1940)
The
wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw
like the ox; and dust shall be the serpent's food. They shall not
hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, says the LORD.
2 “Wolf,
ravenous, Gen. 49:27 [Benjamin is a plundering wolf . . ..] . . .
FIGURATIVE: Of the
enemies of the righteous, Matt 7:15; 10:16; John 10:12; Acts 20:29.
Of the reconciling power of the gospel. Isa. 11:6. (Nave's Topical
Bible p. 1412)
“Lion,
King
of beasts, Mic. 5:8 . . .FIGURATIVE:
Of
a ruler's wrath, Prov. 19:12; . . . of Satan, 1 Pet. 5:8; . .
.SYMBOLICAL:
Gen. 49:9; [Judah is a lion's welp; . . . .” (Nave's, p. 799)
From
the above, it appears that the conception of the Bible supposedly
saying that a lion and a child or lamb would be sitting down together
was probably from someone's painting. It would be easier for a
painter to paint a lion lying down next to a lamb or child than of
having them standing up or walking about with the same.
See
this picture and comments:
http://www.amazingfacts.org/news-and-features/inside-report/magazine/id/10800/t/the-lion-and-the-lamb-pictures-of-paradise
and http://www.gotquestions.org/Lion-and-the-Lamb.html
Luke
17:31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his
stuff
in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is
in the field, let him likewise not return back. (AV)
Lu
17:31 in that day, he who shall be on the house top, and his vessels
in the house, let him not come down to take them away; and he in the
field, in like manner, let him not turn backward; (YLT) [both of the
above are from the Greek translation scriptures from the Aramaic]
Lu
17:31 In that day, he who is on the roof with his possessions
in the house, let him not come down to take them, and he who is in
the field, let him not turn back. (The
Hebraic-Roots Version Scriptures [from
the Aramaic])
Lu
19:23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank,
that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury? {money:
Gr. silver} (KJV)
23 and wherefore didst thou not give my money to the bank,
and I, having come, with interest might have received it? (YLT)
23
Why did you not put my money into the
broker's hands,
that when I returned. I might have demand it back with interest?
(The Aramaic
Gospels and Acts Text and Translation
by Joseph Pashka, 2003) The Hebraic-Roots has exchange. Lu
19:27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign
over
them, bring hither, and slay
them before me. (KJV)
27 but those my enemies, who did not wish me to
reign
over them, bring hither and slay
before me.' (YLT)
27
But as for those my enemies, who would not have me
rule
over them, bring them and kill
them in front of me. (The Aramaic Gospels . . .) Mt
25:27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers,
and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.
(KJV)
27 it behoved thee then to put my money to the money-lenders,
and having come I had received mine own with increase. (YLT)
3
27
therefore, you should have given my wealth to my money-changers
so that at my coming I would have received what is mine with profit.
(Hebrew Gospel of
Matthew
[manuscripts from about A. D. 1400 and translation into English] by
George Howard, 2002)
27
you should have put my money on deposit and that I might have come
back and recovered my property with interest. (The
Aramaic Gospels .
. . ) Mr
2:22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles:
else the new wine doth burst the bottles,
and the wine is spilled, and the bottles
will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles. {bottles:
or, sacks of skin} (KJV)
22 and no one doth put new wine into old skins,
and if not--the new wine doth burst the skins,
and the wine is poured out, and the skins
will be destroyed; but new wine into new skins is to be put.' (YLT)
22
And no one puts new wine into old wineskins,
lest the wine ruptures the wineskins,
and the wineskins be ruined, and the wine spilled; so they put new
wine into new wineskins.
(The Aramaic G. . .) (Glenn David Bauscher's translation from the
Aramaic also uses wineskins.) Mt
9:17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles:
else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles
perish: but they put new wine into new bottles,
and both are preserved. {bottles: or, sacks of skin, or, leather}
(KJV)
17 `Nor do they put new wine into old
skins,
and if not--the skins
burst, and the wine doth run out, and the skins
are destroyed, but they put new wine into new skins,
and both are preserved together.' (YLT)
(Hebrew
Gospel
. . . has vessels)
(Aramaic Gospels . . . has wineskins) Luke
5:37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles;
else the new wine will burst the bottles,
and be spilled, and the bottles
shall perish. (KJV)
37
`And no one doth put new wine into old skins,
and if otherwise, the new wine will burst the skins,
and itself will be poured out, and the skins
will be destroyed; (YLT)
38
But new wine must be put into new bottles;
and both are preserved. (KJV)
38
but new wine into new skins
is to be put, and both are preserved together; (YLT)
(The
Aramaic Gospels .
. . has wineskins)
This
section on the bottles, skins, vessels, or wineskins mean essentially
the same thing except the word bottle tends to make people of our era
think or picture glass bottles but when the old King James
translation was prepared in 1611 and the present edition of 1769
vessels that could carry liquids were called bottles, whether they
were made of clay or of skins.
BOT'TLE,
n.
1. A
hollow vessel of glass, wood, leather or other material, with a
narrow mouth, for holding and carrying liquors. The oriental nations
use skins or leather for the conveyance of liquors; and of this kind
are the bottles mentioned in scripture. "Put new wine into
bottles." In Europe and America, glass is used for liquors of
all kinds; and farmers use small cags or hollow vessels of wood. The
small kinds of glass bottles are called vials or phials.
2.
The contents of a bottle; as much as a bottle contains; but from the
size of bottles used for wine, porter and cyder, a bottle is nearly a
quart; as a bottle of wine or a porter.
(from
Noah Webster's 1828 Dictionary
of American English)
Immaculate Conception:
A Revelation that Makes Real Senseby C. Besson Yes, the Mother of Jesus was born with “immaculate conception” but so were you.
Psalm 8:2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. Matthew 21:16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
In other words, an infant can not be sinful. Now consider this: a child is one who is between infancy and youth, while a youth is one who is in the time of life between childhood and maturity.
Genesis 8:21 And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. Psalm 25:7 Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness' sake, O LORD. Matthew 19:13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
As seen above, small children or infants are sinless.
The above insight and revelation was given to Brother Remi Labossiere after simply asking God about whether the birth of Mary, the mother of Jesus was by “Immaculate Conception.”
The Book of
Jubilees and the Sabbath
Here is an
enlightening quotation from The Book of
Jubilees on the Sabbath, from http://wesley.nnu.edu/sermons-essays-books/noncanonical-literature/noncanonical-literature-ot-pseudepigrapha/the-book-of-jubilees/
An
Introduction
By
Clifford Besson
The so-called experts on ancient literature and the Bible claim that
the original Book of Jubilees was
written within two hundred years before Jesus was born but they do not realize
that the history of writing started during the life time of Cainan, son of
Enosh, son of Seth, son of Adam (when Adam was about (not a hundred and)
thirty years out of the Garden of Eden, according to the 2nd Book of Adam and Eve, chapter one).
The Book of Jasher (the English translation from the Hebrew that was published in 1840
by M. M. Noah and A. S. Gould in New York) says in Chapter II:13 “And in those
days [when he was forty years of age, in the 265th year of Adam and
Eve] Cainan wrote upon tablets of stone, what was to take place in time to
come, and he put them in his treasures.”
So when the Book of Jubilees said
that God told Moses through an angel to write the information found in this
book, while he was up in the mountain with God for forty days and nights, why
would this not be right or correct. Moses was an educated man, being brought up
in a palace in Egypt, he must have been able to read and write. He could have
also have read the Books of Adam and Eve,
the preliminary first sixty-five chapters of the Book of Jasher, and the Books
of Enoch which were probably in the libraries of Egypt. From my study of a
chronology of the Bible times from Adam and Eve, the information in the Book of Jubilees of the seven years (chapter III:12) and three months and one day into the
fourth month (chapter III:28), when they were put out of the Garden of Eden
were critical or very necessary in my early work on a chronology from Adam and
Eve on to the divided kingdom. I found with God’s help and the Thompson Chain Reference Bible that Adam
and Eve were created in 3,888 B. C. and put out of the Garden of Eden on about
the first of February, 3,880 B. C.
Chapter II: verse 15 him
dominion. And these four kinds He created on the sixth day. And there were
altogether 16 two and twenty kinds. And He finished all his work on the sixth
day -all that is in the heavens and on the earth, and in the seas and in the
abysses, and in the light and in the darkness, and in 17 everything. And He
gave us a great sign, the Sabbath day,
that we should work six days, but 18 keep Sabbath on the seventh day from all
work. And all the angels of the presence, and all the angels of sanctification,
these two great classes -He hath bidden
us to keep the Sabbath with Him 19 in heaven and on earth. And He said unto
us: 'Behold, I will separate unto Myself a people from among all the peoples,
and these shall keep the Sabbath day,
and I will sanctify them unto Myself as My people, and will bless them; as I
have sanctified the Sabbath day and do sanctify (it) unto 20 Myself, even so
will I bless them, and they shall be My people and I will be their God. And I
have chosen the seed of Jacob from amongst all that I have seen, and have
written him down as My first-born son, and have sanctified him unto Myself for
ever and ever; and I will teach them the 21 Sabbath day, that they may keep Sabbath thereon from all work.' And
thus He created therein a sign in accordance with which they should keep Sabbath with us on the seventh day, to eat and to
drink, and to bless Him who has created all things as He has blessed and
sanctified unto Himself 22 a peculiar people above all peoples, and that they should keep Sabbath together with us.
And He caused His commands to ascend as a sweet savour acceptable before Him
all the days . . . 23 There (were) two and twenty heads of mankind from Adam to
Jacob, and two and twenty kinds of work were made until the seventh day; this
is blessed and holy; and the former also is blessed and 24 holy; and this one
serves with that one for sanctification and blessing. And to this (Jacob and
his seed) it was granted that they should always be the blessed and holy ones
of the first testimony 25 and law, even as He had sanctified and blessed the Sabbath day on the seventh day. He
created heaven and earth and everything that He created in six days, and God
made the seventh day holy, for all
His works; therefore, He commanded on its behalf that, whoever does any work
thereon 26 shall die, and that he who defiles it shall surely die. Wherefore do
thou command the children of Israel to observe this day that they may keep it
holy and not do thereon any work, and
not to 27 defile it, as it is holier than all other days. And whoever
profanes it shall surely die, and whoever does thereon any work shall surely
die eternally, that the children of Israel may observe this day throughout
their generations, and not be rooted out of the land; for it is a holy day and a blessed 28 day. And every one who observes it and keeps Sabbath thereon from all his
work, will be holy and 29 blessed
throughout all days like unto us [angels]. Declare and say to the children
of Israel the law of this day both that they should keep Sabbath thereon, and
that they should not forsake it in the error of their hearts; (and) that it is not lawful to do any work thereon
which is unseemly, to do thereon their own pleasure, and that they should
not prepare thereon anything to be eaten or drunk, and (that it is not lawful)
to draw water, or bring in or take out thereon through their gates any burden,
30 which they had not prepared for
themselves on the sixth day in their dwellings. And they shall not bring in
nor take out from house to house on that day; for that day is more holy and
blessed than any jubilee day of the jubilees; on this we kept Sabbath in the heavens before it was made 31 known
to any flesh to keep Sabbath thereon on the earth. And the Creator of all
things blessed it, but he did not sanctify all peoples and nations to keep
Sabbath thereon, but Israel alone:
them 32 alone he permitted to eat and drink and to keep Sabbath thereon on the
earth. And the Creator of all things blessed this day which He had created for
blessing and holiness and glory above all 33 days. This law and testimony was
given to the children of Israel as a law
for ever unto their generations.
[We as Christians, while being in Christ, have been grafted into the
line of Abraham as spiritual Israel, one who will rule as a mighty
one with God. See Jeremiah 31:31-34, Romans 9:24-26; 10:19, 20, Galatians
3:26-29, 6:16, Ephesians 2:11, 12, We are the
called ones or elected ones (Romans 11:7, 11-30, Ephesians 3:6. We should
therefore be obeying God’s fourth commandment rather than the Roman Catholic precept
instituted in A. D. 321.
In A.D. 325, Pope
Sylvester officially named Sunday “the Lord’s Day,” and in A.D. 338, Eusebius,
the court bishop of Constantine, wrote, “All things whatsoever that it was the
duty to do on the Sabbath (the seventh day of the week) we (Constantine,
Eusebius, and other bishops) have transferred to the Lord’s Day (the first day
of the week) as more appropriately belonging to it.”
Instead of the
humble lives of persecution and self-sacrifice led by the apostles, church
leaders now exalted themselves to the place of God. “This is the spirit of the
antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the
world” (1 John 4:3).
In the Convert’s Catechism of
Catholic Doctrine, we read:
Q. Which is the Sabbath day?
A. Saturday is the Sabbath day.
Q. Why do we observe Sunday instead of Saturday?
A. We observe Sunday instead of Saturday because the Catholic Church, in the
Council of Laodicea, (AD 336) transferred the solemnity from Saturday to
Sunday….
Q. Why did the Catholic Church substitute Sunday for Saturday?
A. The Church substituted Sunday for Saturday, because Christ rose from the
dead on a Sunday, and the Holy Ghost descended upon the Apostles on a Sunday.
Q. By what authority did the Church substitute Sunday for Saturday?
A. The Church substituted Sunday for Saturday by the plenitude of that divine
power which Jesus Christ bestowed upon her!
—Rev. Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., (1946), p. 50. And the above quotes are from
http://www.sabbathtruth.com/free-resources/article-library/id/916/catholic-church-admits-they-made-the-change
During the last many years I heard one or more preachers saying
that because the Sun starts going down
a moment after noon time then that must be when evening starts and therefore a new day begins for in
Genesis 1:5 And
God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the
first day. Gen 1:8 And
God called the firmament Heaven. And the
evening and the morning were the second day. Gen 1:13 And the evening and the morning were the
third day. Etc.
Not knowing whether
this was true or not, I sought and sought for Scripture that would make it
clear as to when a new day or when a Sabbath day began or ended. On my search
one day during the last few months I came across the following verse as one
evidence and a major evidence as to when a day ends and a new one begins. I
also found the next verse about evening till evening.
Nehemiah 13:19 And
it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began
to be dark before
the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they
should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some
of my servants set I at the gates, that
there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day.
Leviticus 23:32 It shall
be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in
the ninth day of the month at even,
from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath.
The word above
called even is simply an archaic word for evening or eve and what does it mean:
e·ven2 ("ÆvÃn), n. Archaic.
evening; eve.
[bef. 950; ME; OE %fen; akin to G Abend, OFris "vend. See EVENING]
eve·ning ("vÆning), n.
1. the
latter part of the day and early part of the night.
2. the
period from sunset to bedtime: He spent the evenings reading.
3. Chiefly
Midland and Southern U.S. the time between
noon and sunset, including the afternoon and twilight.
4. any
concluding or declining period: the evening of life.
5. an
evening's reception or entertainment: Their evenings at home were attended
by the socially prominent.
–adj.
6. of or
pertaining to evening: The evening sky shone with stars.
7. occurring
or seen in the evening: the evening mist.
[bef. 1000; ME; OE %fnung, equiv. to %fn(ian)
draw toward evening + -ung n. suffix]
—Syn.1. eventide, dusk, twilight,
gloaming, nightfall.
(Random House Webster’s Unabridged
Dictionary)
Though the third definition mentions noon
and sunset, including the afternoon and twilight, that is just a local meaning
for that part of the world but the Authorized Version was prepared hundreds of
years ago in the United Kingdom for the whole English speaking world so the
other meanings must apply. Furthermore, Strong’s
Hebrew Dictionary says that the Hebrew word translated even or evening here
is #06153, bre eh’-reb from 6150, dusk: dusk--+day, even(ing, tide),
night. 06150. which is bre `arab, aw-rab' a primitive root (identical with 6148
through the idea of covering with a texture); to grow dusky at sundown:--be
darkened, (toward) evening.
So one can see therefore that a day ends
when it starts getting very noticeably dark and not after noon time or at
sunset.
Regarding the Rapture: A
Letter to a Popular TV Preacher, Brother Dr. Jack Van Impe
by Clifford Besson on 28 &
29 October 2016
Confusions Concerning the Rapture and the State of the Dead
The following remarks are just some brief comments, since they were written to the brother through a contact form on his website. A few improvements have been made from the original. Obviously this writer disagreed with the remarks on the rapture made by Van Impe. Do you agree with the following? If not, why not?
Regarding the rapture:
(1) Please consider first what Jesus taught in Mt 13:30 and 46 that
the wicked get removed first from the righteous so that the meek
shall inherit the Earth (Mt 5:5). (2) Jesus has been reigning in his
spiritual kingdom since he first started doing miracles: See Mar_9:1
". . . they shall see the kingdom of God to be coming with
power." (3) The reign of 1,000 years was not of Christ but of
the beheaded martyrs reigning with Christ for the 1,000 years (Rev
20:4). (4) Note that each one of us will be going to Heaven or
raptured in his own timing or order (1 Co 15:23) for "if the
dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die." (1
Co 15:32). (5) The kingdom of God is a spiritual kingdom for "flesh
and blood cannot inherit" it (1 Co 15:50). (6) Note that "at
the last trump" (1 Co 15:52) could be referring to the last
trumpet call any of us might ever hear when we are about to die or
while dying, for the Scripture says in the Greek "a trumpet
shall sound" not "the trumpet . . ." Besides this Rev
7:9ff says "a great multitude, which no man could number"
who came out of great tribulation (7:14) and Rev 6:9 says "the
souls of them that were slain for the word of God . . . cried . . .
How long dost thou not judge and avenge our blood . . . . In other
words those who died in the Lord have already been raptured or
carried off to Heaven by God's angels and are in Heaven right now
(6:10). (7) In 1 Thes 4:13-17 teaches that those who [appear to be]
sleeping in Christ Jesus are really dead in our realm or under the
Sun but alive in the spiritual realm in Heaven, because they will come
with Jesus in the air (vs 14) and we who remain will not be preceding
them that are already dead or 'asleep' "For the Lord himself
shall descend . . . with a shout, . . . and with [a] [no 'the' in the
Greek] trump of God: and the dead in Christ [shall have risen or
"will arise" (Etheridge New Testament from the Aramaic)]
first. (8) Note that the descent from Heaven of Jesus and his
beloved saints who will be following him is not to the ground on
planet Earth but just down into our air firmament where the clouds
are, for we who are still on Earth shall suddenly "be caught up
together with them in the clouds" who just came with Jesus (vs.
14). (9) In other words there will be no fleshly reign of Christ and
his followers on Earth before the above descent or after. (10) Before
the "Second coming to this Earth" there is yet to be the
witness of the two saints or anointed ones of Zech 4:14 (called
'prophets' in Rev 11:10) and of the revival of Rev 11:15. (11) There
is also the coming comet of Isaiah 24 that is going to turn the Earth
upside down and make it rock to and fro like a drunkard. See "Mother
Shipton" on the Internet and the vision of prophet David Terrell of
Dallas, Texas. This may be coming within the next seven years of this
present age of tribulation because of troubles of the globalists,
of Communism, and of Islam. (12) Please pray about this interpretation
and if you then think it is true then correct your teachings of the
escape plan for Christians which tends to put Christians on a
careless attitude concerning the rest of mankind who are not yet
saved. Some believe that the regularly taught Rapture theory is that
of the Devil. Please be warned. Prove all things. (13) I believe that
WWIII will be very shortly just before the coming comet of Isaiah 24
hits the Earth, for after that, there would be likely no hope of
success in a war against the U. S. A. or any other nation for maybe
years. Possibly only 1/6 of the residents of the Earth will survive
this calamity. (14) For a real prophet of God please go to
http://www.scoan.org and http://www.emmanuel.com.
(15) The next morning after writing the above I turned on my television and a gospel
program was on from Satellite Galaxy 19 and it was on with more comments on the state of the
dead. This then reminded me of General William Booth of the
Salvation Army and one of his seven published visions which was on
the coming of Jesus. It is called In Heaven, but not of
Heaven. It can be found at
http://www.salvationfactory.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/12/Visions-In-Heaven-But-Not-Of-Heaven.pdf.
(16) This chapter of the major book on Visions mentions that William Booth
found himself in a forecourt of Heaven as a regular church member but
he seemed to be alone there. Like at first, there was no big welcoming
committer until after about a half hour, after some saints came to
him to ask him if he had witnessed to their relatives in hospitals, in
their homes, or to their lost church members. He had not and was
embarrassed and wished to be able to go back to Earth and really work
hard at savings souls. He then saw a great brightness in the sky
coming to where he was. It was like a white cloud of
witnesses (Hebrews 12:1) in the air following Jesus (1 Thes. 4:14), as he
was coming to meet the saints
(1 Thes. 4:16, 17) that were arriving into the heavenly area of Sheol (a two part unseen region
or world for the good and bad for those who die). In the center of the crowd of witnesses, this
person met Jesus. Jesus realized how unworthy he felt, so he suddenly
gave him his wish to be back on Earth. (17) Notice that God was showing General William Booth that the saints are already in Heaven and that is why we who remain will not be preceding those who already died. (18) There
are other evidences of saints not just sleeping in the grave but
are enjoying life in Heaven for 2Co 5:8 “We are confident, I say,
and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with
the Lord.” Then 2Co 12:2 is on the third Heaven. Mr 16:5 “And entering
into the sepulchre, they saw a
young man sitting on the
right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were
affrighted.” Re 19:10 “And I fell at his feet to worship him. And
he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant,
and of
thy brethren that have the
testimony of Jesus:
worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”
Re 22:9 “Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy
fellowservant,
and of thy brethren the
prophets, and of them
which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.” (19) Years ago there was a retired preacher in Winnipeg, Pastor John Lavine. He told of how a child of about twelve years old met him at his church on the prairies in Canada and told him that another pastor of his same denomination had come with a truck and picked up all his sheep before he got there. He wanted to make a big impression on his church headquarters by taking a picture of brother Lavine's church members along with his. John turned around and told his family what the young lady had just told him and then he turned back to thank the girl and found that she had disappeared. (20) A
major part of the confusion concerning the hereafter is that the
translators of the Authorized Version did not realize that Sheol
consisted of two compartments, one for the saints and one for sinners
that never got converted. (21) The Hebrew word Sheol
is for the unseen world while the word Queber
is for the grave or sepulchre. Note: [1]Sheol is never in the plural, [2] the body
never goes there, [3] it is not on the face of the Earth, [4] there is no
individual's Sheol, [5] man never puts anyone into it, [6] man never digs or
makes a Sheol, and [7] man is never written to have touched it. (22) With regards
to Queber though: [1] it is in the plural 29 times, [2] the body goes there
37 times, [3] it is located on Earth 32 times, [4] it speaks of individuals having
Quebers 44 times, [5] man puts quebers on Earth 33 times, [6] man digs or
makes it 6 times, and [7] man can touch it 5 times. "Queber is only twice mentioned when from one to seven of these points are not found in connection with it." These facts and points are
from Life and Death by Martin Bergh of Calgary, Alberta.
(23) Now
concerning rising on the
last day see
how Jesus contradicted Martha's beliefs John 11:24 "Martha saith unto
him, I know that he shall rise again in
the resurrection at the last day." 25
Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26 And
whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou
this? Everyone has their last day and since they die in order of
first to last to live they all do it on their own last days.
(24) About two years ago I picked up a 'hitch hiker' with my car and
asked him if he knew how to get to Heaven and he said he did because
he had been there. I asked him how that happened. He said while
relieving himself in the day time in some woods off from the highway north of McCreary,
Manitoba, a deer charged at him and hit him in his chest with its
horns. Before he could stop the bleeding he died and ended up in the bad
part of Sheol in the Lake of Fire up to just below his knees. He said that he
thought that the Bible said one could see Heaven or Paradise from the
Gates of Hell, so he quickly found a gate and met another man there.
They talked for a moment and they both climbed over the gate and saw
Paradise in the distance but as they walked towards it, there was a
large lake in the way. They looked and there was a boatman rowing a
boat to them, to pick them up. He explained the way of salvation to
them and brought them to the other side. Jacob Shannacappo soon met
his father, his baby that died very young, and other relatives and loved ones who made it to Paradise and then he met
Jesus who said, "Your four year old son has been praying for his
daddy. Should I answer his prayers?" Jacob said, "Yes."
He suddenly found himself back in the snow in the dark in his injured lifeless
body. He later hitched hiked home to Skownan, Manitoba. Got prayed
for his wounds and started to worship God. About a year later I met
the man again on the highway. He also said that he sometimes meets
the other man at tent crusades in Manitoba.
Poor Teaching and Preaching Resulted in One Dead Boy and Ended a Crusade by Clifford Besson When I went to the Salvation Army Winnipeg Citadel Corps about
thirty or so years ago, I met a very nice elderly humble couple who visited us that Sunday.
They told me that they went to the meetings of Evangelist Valdez
during January 1952. The evangelist had great faith and asked for
the audience to pray with him for a child with a deformed leg or
body, who only had one normal leg. The other was either not there
or was just very miniature. After much praying for the child for
perhaps a number of minutes, suddenly the audience heard a bang
and they looked at the stage. The boy had now two normal legs.
Shortly after my new friends saw many miracles during that
crusade they went home and believed that every unseen being or
spirit that talked to them were of God. So that when they heard a
voice that talked to them about sacrificing their son as a sign of
obedience to God as Abraham was tried, they did that very thing. I
believe it was the lady who did the killing of their son, thinking
that this request was really from God. I guess it was the next
day, that they realized that they foolishly had killed their son.
They or somebody else reported the death to the Winnipeg police.
The police arrested them and they were put in prison. The police
blamed the evangelist and the preacher and his team had to leave
the city almost immediately.
In a way, it was the fault of the preacher and of the church of
that day, for they neglected to warn people that not all voices or
"leadings of God" are of God. The voices of the spiritual beings
that one might hear at times, must be in accordance to the Holy
Bible. God is a God of love and he would not tell anyone through
the Holy Spirit or an unseen Holy Angel, a prophet, or a preacher
to do something which is against the laws of God or of the land
unless the law of the land is against the instructions of the
Bible. In this case, for example, the Bible says that one should
not murder anyone (Exodus 20:13; Deuteronomy 5:17; Matthew 5:21,
& Romans 13:9).
The preacher should have warned the audience with words like this
from the Bible: John 5:39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. 1Jo 4:1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try
the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets
are gone out into the world. 1Th 5:21 Prove all things; hold fast
that which is good. Ac 17:10 ¶ And the brethren immediately sent
away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went
into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all
readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether
those things were so. 1Timothy 4:1 ¶ Now the Spirit speaketh
expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the
faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
(AV) 1. Now the Spirit tells us explicitly that in the latter
times some shall apostatize from the faith, and shall follow
deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons; 2. Speaking lies in
hypocrisy, their consciences having been cauterized with a hot
iron; (Fred R. Coulter translation) 1 NOW
the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times some shall
depart from the faith, following after misleading spirits, and
doctrines of devils.
2 Who
with false appearance mislead and speak lies and are seared in
their own conscience;
(Lamsa
translation from the Aramaic Peshitta); Mt 24:4 ¶ And Jesus
answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
2Co 11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an
angel of light.
I am not saying that the evangelist A. C. Valdez Jr. and his
father were false prophets, evangelists, preachers, or teachers
but that they were not careful enough in their teachings and
preaching. They should have been preaching to the most unlearned
ones in the audience, like onto children to make it clear to them
to prove all things. They should have even told the audience, do
not even believe everything I say, check things out in case I have
made a mistake. They should point out that the devil or evil
spirits could try to deceive them to do wrong ungodly things and
to not believe in God's word as found in the Holy Bible.
This is what then happened to that husband and wife, not
realizing that the devil could impersonate God or the Holy Spirit
and try to deceive them, which he did.
Below are two links to tremendous newspaper issues of 1952, high
lighting a number of tremendous preachers of their day and of
miracles that happened in Canada, U. S. A., New Zealand,
Australia, and South Africa. These articles are an inspiration to
myself and hopefully they will be to you as well.
http://healingandrevival.com/BioACVAldezSr.htm
http://www.ancientwells.org.au/Voice_of_Healing_files/1952%20March.pdf
Present day miracles are happening through these ministries as
well: http://emmanuel.tv/ http://www.scoan.org/ http://www.jesusministries.org/
http://www.manmin.org/foreign/main.asp
Jesus is
Not our Father but our Brother
by Clifford Besson Joh 20:17 Jesus saith unto
her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to
my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and
your Father; and to my God, and your God. Ps 22:22; Mt 28:10; Joh
16:28; Ro 8:29; Eph 1:17; Heb 2:11 Mt 28:10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be
not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and
there shall they see me. Joh 20:17; Ro 8:29; Heb 2:11 Joh 16:28 ¶ I came forth from the
Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and
go to the Father. Joh 13:3 Ro 8:29 ¶ For whom he did foreknow, he
also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son,
that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Ex 33:12,17; Ps 1:6; Jer 1:5; Mt 7:23;
Joh 17:22; Ro 11:2; 2Co 3:18; Eph 1:5,11; Php 3:21; Col 1:15,18; 2Ti
2:19; Heb 1:6; 1Pe 1:2; 1Jo 3:2; Re 1:5 Eph 1:17 That the God of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the
spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: {in...: or,
for the acknowledgement} Joh 20:17; Col 1:9; 2:2
Heb 2:11 For both he that sanctifieth
and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not
ashamed to call them brethren, Mt 28:10; Joh 20:17; Ac 17:26; Ro 8:29;
Heb 10:10,14
Joh 13:3 Jesus knowing that the
Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was
come from God, and went to God; Mt 11:27; 28:18; Joh 3:35; 8:42; 16:28;
17:2; Ac 2:36; 1Co 15:27; Heb 2:8
Mt 11:27 All things are delivered unto
me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the
Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. Mt 28:18; Lu 10:22; Joh 1:18; 3:35;
6:46; 10:15; 13:3; 17:2; 1Co 15:27
Joh 1:18 No man hath seen God at any
time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father,
he hath declared him. Ex 33:20; De 4:12; Mt 11:27; Lu 10:22;
Joh 1:14; 3:16,18; 6:46; 1Ti 1:17; 6:16; 1Jo 4:9,12,20
Joh 1:14 And the Word was made flesh,
and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the
only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. Isa 40:5; Mt 1:16,20; 17:2; Lu 1:31,35;
2:7; Joh 2:11; 11:40; Ro 1:3; Ga 4:4; Col 1:19; 2:3,9; 1Ti 3:16; Heb
2:11,14,16-17; 2Pe 1:17
Note that Jesus and the Father are
different beings. They are one in spirit as a man and wife are to be
and as a sports team is, if they want to win. Joh 17:11 ¶ And now I
am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to
thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast
given me, that they may be one, as we are. Joh 10:30; 13:1; 16:28; 17:21; 1Pe 1:5;
Jude 1:1 Joh 17:21 That they all may be one;
as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be
one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. Joh 10:16,38; 14:11; 17:11,22-23; Ro
12:5; Ga 3:28
Joh 10:38 But if I do, though ye
believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe,
that the Father is in me, and I in him. (spiritually wise) Joh 5:36; 14:10-11; 17:20-21 Joh 14:10 Believest thou not that I am
in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you
I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth
the works. Joh 5:19; 7:16; 8:28; 10:38; 12:49;
14:20; 17:21,23
11 Believe me that I am in the Father,
and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.
Joh 5:36; 10:38 The above Scriptures were found with
the Power BibleCD by Phil Lindner of Online Publishing, Inc.
128 E Chicago St, PO Box 21, Bronson,
MI 49028 bible@mail.com
Truth and Light Ministries Inc.
Preparation Day
According
to The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the Aramaic New Testament [2]the
Aramaic word for Preparation Day is vocabulary #2431,'crubt~
and it is a feminine word (their page 276b). In their translation it is only
found in the following places Matthew 27:62; Mark 15:42; Luke 23:54; and John
19:14,31.
Mat 27:62 BUT the day which was next after the
preparation, the chief priests and Pharishee came together unto Pilatos,
(Etheridge translation from the Aramaic NT)
Mar 15:42 AND when it was evening of the preparation
which is before the shabath, (Ethelridge)
Luk 23:54 And it was the day of the preparation; and
the shabath had lighted. (Ibid.)
Joh 19:14 And it was the preparation for the petscha. AND
it was about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jihudoyee, Behold your king! (Ibid.)
Joh 19:31 THE Jihudoyee, because it was the
preparation, said, Let not these bodies remain-all-night upon the cross,
because the shabath has lighted: for a great day was the day of that
shabath. And they besought of Pilatos that they should break the legs of those
(who had been) crucified, and take them down. (Ibid.)
Joh 7:37 BUT in the great day, which was the
last of the feast, stood Jeshu and cried, and said, If (any) man thirst,
let him come unto me and drink; (Ibid.)
The verses below are from the Lost Gospel of Peter:
13 And, they went and found the tomb opened, and coming
near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in
the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who
said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He
is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place where he
lay, that he is not [here] ; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was
sent. Then the women feared and fled.
14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and
many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But
we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one,
being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I
Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there
was with us Levi the son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord
The above is from http://reluctant-messenger.com/main.htm
What does the above therefore teach? Does it not show or
reveal that our present Easter or Christian Passover celebration or memorial is
about one week too soon?
FileCrucifixion/Crucifixion Timing is
Wrong.doc/
[1] This can be proved through The Way International Aramaic Dictionary and
their words for great, special, or high day.
[2] American Christian Press, The Way International , New Knoxville, Ohio
45871, 1985
Truth
and Light Ministries Inc. (Raised by the Supreme One to “exhort you
that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto
the Saints “[Jude 3b]) P. O. Box 79, Ethelbert, Manitoba, Canada R0L 0T0 Phone
204-742-3770 or truthandlight@mts.net Http://TruthandLightMinistries.org or Http://tlm79.org.
[1]Crucifixion Timing is Wrong
by Clifford Besson
Note that
all Christianity regard that the Crucifixion of their Jesus of Nazareth as the
Messiah was on the first day of Passover but a clue is found in St. John 19:31.
It says,
KJV--- Joh 19:31 – The Jews therefore,
because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the
cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high [#3173 in
Strong’s Greek Dictionary] day,)
besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken
away.
Young’s Literal Translation (YLT) 31 --
The Jews, therefore, that the bodies might not remain on the cross on the
sabbath, since it was the preparation, (for that sabbath day was a great one,) asked of Pilate that
their legs may be broken, and they taken away.
World English Bible -- Joh 19:31
Therefore the Jews, because it was the Preparation Day, so that the bodies
wouldn't remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was a special one), asked of Pilate
that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
Joseph
Pashka’s The Aramaic Gospels and Acts:
Text and Translation – 31 And because it was the eve of preparation, the
Jews said: These bodies should not stay on their crosses, because the Sabbath
was dawning, and the day of that Sabbath was a special [#29081] day. And they asked from Pilate that they might break the
legs of those crucified, and take them down.
Janet
M. Magiera’s Aramaic Peshitta New
Testament Translation --31 Now the Judeans, because it was the day of
preparation, said, “These bodies should not remain on their crosses, because
the SABBATH is dawning, for the day of
that SABBATH was
a high [#29081] day. And they begged Pilate that
they might break the legs of those [who were] crucified and take them down.
Dr.
James Murdock’s translation from the Peshito has great day.
Here are some commentary comments on
this high day:
Adam
Clark’s Commentary (ACC)
For that Sabbath day was a high day] 1.
Because it was the Sabbath. 2. Because it was the day on which all the people
presented themselves in the temple according to the command, Ex 23:17. 3.
Because that was the day on which the sheaf of the first fruits was offered,
according to the command, Le 23:10,11. So that upon this day there happened to
be three solemnities in one.-Lightfoot. It might be properly called a high day,
because the passover fell on that Sabbath.
Albert
Barnes’ Notes on the Bible
Was an high day. It was, 1st. The Sabbath.
2nd. It was the day on which the paschal feast properly commenced. It was
called a high day because that year the feast of the Passover commenced on the
Sabbath. Greek, "Great day."
Jamieson,
Fausset and Brown (JFB)
on the sabbath day, for that sabbath day
was an high day--or "great" day--the first day of unleavened bread, and, as concurring with an ordinary
sabbath, the most solemn season of the ecclesiastical year. Hence their
peculiar jealousy lest the law should be infringed.
John Wesley’s Notes on the Old and New
Testaments (JWN)
For that Sabbath was a great day-Being not
only a Sabbath, but the second day of
the feast of unleavened bread (from whence they reckoned the weeks to
pentecost:) and also the day for presenting and offering the sheaf of new corn:
so that it was a treble solemnity. (Above quotes are from the Power Bible
CDRom)
Now take note as to what St. John
7:37 says:
Joh 7:37 In the last day, that great [# 3173 in Strong’s
Dictionary] day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man
thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. [great
is sometimes translated as high, exceedingly, large, loud, mighty, and strong in the AV](AV)
7:37 And on the high
[#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day, which is the last [day] of the feast, Jesus was
standing and he cried out and said, “If anyone is thirsty, he should come to me
and drink. (Janet M. Magiera)
7:37 And on the last
and greatest [#2908 in The Way International Aramaic Dictionary] day of
the festival, Jesus stood there and shouted: If any man thrists, let him come
to me and drink. (Joseph Pashka)
Joh 7:37 And on
the great day, which was the last of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said: If any man
thirst, let him come to me and drink. (Dr. James Murdock)
John 7:37 Now on the greatest
day, which is the last day of the
feast, . . . (Lamsa)
Now
notice that the above sentences are not from commentary guesses but from the
very words of the Holy Bible through
a variety of authoritative translators of the same Holy Scriptures. They
basically say the same thing that that special day of the feast was either a
great, greatest or high day of that festival and most likely of all the
Biblical festivals. So what we are trying to point out then is that the
crucifixion must have been done on the sixth
day of the festival for the last day was on the Sabbath, the day after the
preparation day when Jesus was crucified. Now note what Mark 14:1-2 says:
Mr 14:1 ¶ And the passover and the unleavened food were
after two days, and the chief priests and the scribes [like the news media]
were seeking how, by guile, having taken hold of him, they might kill him; 2 and they said, `Not in the feast, lest
there shall be a tumult of the people.' (YLT)
In other words, the feast of unleavened bread was almost
over so the Judean leaders took their chances and could no longer wait to kill
Jesus so they crucified him on the sixth day of the festival.
A
further confirmation of this interpretation can be found in The Lost Gospel According to Peter.
Paragraph 13 And
they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near they looked in there; and
they see there a certain young man [a previous soul from Earth but now as an
angel from Heaven] sitting in the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a
robe exceeding bright; who said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye?
Him that was crucified? He is risen and gone. . . . Then the women feared and
fled. 14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going
forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve [?]
disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for
that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew
my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the
son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord . . . (Lost
Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden (Nashville, Tennessee: World
Bible Publishers, Inc., 1927) pp. 285-6).
The Meaning of
Numbers in Relationship to the Crucifixion and the Resurrection
With
regards to the number six, consider
that the Sixth Commandment relates to the worst sin,— murder. (E. W. Bullinger,
D. D. In his Number in Scripture
(Grand Rapids, Michigan: Kregel Publicagtions, 1973), p. 150.) With
regards to the number 22 regarding the
22nd day of the month when Jesus rose from the dead has the meaning
of light (Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe) amd making manifest (Don Kistler &
consider that the Hebrew alphabet consists of 22 letters [E. W. Bullinger])
Now
on making more clearly that the twenty-second day of the Hebrew month of Abib
or Nisan is very significant with the meaning of light or making manifest
consider this study on light in relationship to the Jewish people and the
Messiah:
Isa 30:26 Moreover
the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the
sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD
bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. Isa
60:3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of
thy rising.
See "The Report of Pilate the Governor" from the
above mentioned Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden which is
cited below:
"Now when he was crucified, there was darkness over
all the world, and the sun was obscured for half a day, and the stars appeared,
but no lustre was seen in them; and the moon lost its brightness, as though
tinged with blood; and the world of the departed was swallowed up;"
"And the terror of the earthquake continued from the
sixth hour of the preparation until the ninth hour; and when it was evening on
the first day of the week, there came a sound from heaven, and the heaven
became seven times more luminous than on all other days. And at the third hour
of the night the sun appeared more luminous than it had ever shone, lighting up
the whole hemisphere. And as lightning-flashes suddenly come forth in a storm,
so there were seen men, lofty in stature, and surpassing in glory, a countless
host, crying out, and their voice was heard as that of exceedingly loud
thunder, Jesus that was crucified is risen again: come up from Hades ye that
were enslaved in the subterraneous recesses of Hades. And the chasm in the
earth was as if it had no bottom; but it was so that the very foundations of
the earth appeared, with those that shouted in heaven, and walked in the body
among the dead that were raised. And He that raised up all the dead and bound
Hades said, Say to my disciples He goeth before you into Galilee, there shall
ye see Him.
And all that night the light ceased not shining. And many
of the Jews died in the chasm of the earth, being swallowed up, so that on the
morrow most of those who had been against Jesus were not to be found. Others
saw the apparition of men rising again whom none of us had ever seen. One
synagogue of the Jews was alone left in Jerusalem itself, for they all
disappeared in that ruin.
Therefore being astounded by that terror, and being
possessed with the most dreadful trembling, I have written what I saw at that
time and sent it to thine excellency; and I have inserted what was done against
Jesus by the Jews, and sent it to thy divinity, my lord." pages 274-5.
Then from "The Report of Pontius Pilate," also
from Lost Books of the Bible and the
Forgotten Books of Eden pp. 276-277
"Now when he was crucified darkness came over all the
world; the sun was altogether hidden, and the sky appeared dark while it was
yet day, so that the stars were seen, though still they had their lustre
obscured, wherefore, I suppose your excellency is not unaware that in all the
world they lighted their lamps from the sixth hour until evening. And the moon,
which was like blood, did not shine all night long, although it was at the
full, and the stars and Orion made lamentation over the (p. 277) Jews, because
of the transgression committed by them.
And on the first day of the week, about the third hour of
the night, the sun appeared as it never shone before, and the whole heaven
became bright. And as lightnings come in a storm, so certain men of lofty
stature, in beautiful array, and of indescribable glory, appeared in the air,
and a countless host of angels, crying out and saying, Glory to God in the
highest, and on earth peace, good will among men: Come up from Hades, ye who
are in bondage in the depths of Hades. And at their voice all the mountains and
hills were moved, and the rocks were rent, and great chasms were made in the
earth, so that the very places of the abyss were visible.
And amid the terror dead men were seen rising again, so
that the Jews who saw it said, We beheld Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, and the
twelve patriarchs, who died some two thousand five hundred years before, and we
beheld Noah clearly in the body. And all the multitude walked about and sang
hymns to God with a loud voice, saying, The Lord our God, who hath risen from
the dead, hath made alive all the dead, and Hades he hath spoiled and slain.
Therefore, my lord king, all that night the light ceased
not. But many of the Jews died, and were sunk and swallowed up in the chasms
that night, so that not even their bodies were to be seen. Now I mean, that
those of the Jews suffered who spake against Jesus. And but one synagogue
remained in Jerusalem, for all the synagogues which had been against Jesus were
overwhelmed.
Through that terror, therefore, being amazed and being
seized with great trembling, in that very hour, I ordered what had been done by
them all to be written, and I have sent it to thy mightiness."
Then from "The Lost Gospel According to Peter"
from the same Lost Books of the Bible and
the Forgotten Books of Eden, p.282
". And Herod said, Brother Pilate, even if no one has
asked for him, we purposed to bury him, especially as the sabbath draweth on:
for it is written in the law, that the sun set not upon one that hath been put
to death.
3 And he delivered him to the people on the day before the
unleavened bread, their feast. And they took the Lord and pushed him as they
ran, and said, Let us drag away the Son of God, having obtained power over him.
5 And it was noon,
and darkness came over all Judæa: and they were troubled and distressed, lest
the sun had set, whilst he was yet alive: [for] it is written for them, that
the sun set not on him that hath been put to death. And one of them said, Give
him to drink gall with vinegar. And they
Then see p. 284
mixed and gave him to drink, and fulfilled all things, and
accomplished their sins against their own head. And many went about with lamps,
supposing that it was night, and fell down. And the Lord cried out, saying, My
power, my power, thou hast forsaken me. And when he had said it he was taken
up. And in that hour the vail of the temple of Jerusalem was rent in twain.
6 And then they drew out the nails from the hands of the
Lord, and laid him upon the earth, and the whole earth quaked, and great fear
arose. Then the sun shone, and it was found the ninth hour: and the Jews
rejoiced, and gave his body to Joseph that he might bury it, since he had seen
what good things he had done. And he took the Lord, and him, and rolled him in a linen cloth, and
brought him to his own tomb, which was called the Garden of Joseph.
9 And in the night in which the Lord's day was drawing on,
as the soldiers kept guard two by two in a watch, there was a great voice in
the heaven; and they saw the heavens opened, and two men descend from thence
with great light and approach the tomb. And that stone which was put at the
door rolled of itself and made way in part; and the tomb was opened, and both
the young men entered in.10 When therefore those
Then see p. 285
soldiers saw it, they awakened the centurion and the
elders; for they too were hard by keeping guard. And as they declared what
things they had seen, again they see three men come forth from the tomb, and
two of them supporting one, and a cross following them: and of the two the head
reached unto the heaven, but the head of him who was lead by them overpassed
the heavens. And they heard a voice from the heavens, saying, Thou hast
preached to them that sleep. And a response was heard from the cross, Yea.
11 They therefore considered one with another whether to go
away and shew these things to Pilate. And while they yet thought thereon, the
heavens again are seen to open, and a certain man to descend and enter into the
sepulchre. When the centurion and they that were with him saw these things,
they hastened in the night to Pilate, leaving the tomb which they were
watching, and declared all things which they had seen, being greatly distressed
and saying, Truly he was the Son of God. Pilate answered and said, I am pure
from the blood of the Son of God: but it was ye who determined this. Then they
all drew near and besought him and entreated him to command the centurion and
the soldiers to say nothing of the things which they had seen: For it is
better, say they, for us to be guilty of the greatest sin before God, and not
to fall into the hands of the people of the Jews and to be stoned. Pilate
therefore commanded the centurion and the soldiers to say nothing.
12 And at dawn upon the Lord's day Mary Magdalene, a
disciple of the Lord, fearing because of the Jews, since they were burning with
wrath, had not done at the Lord's sepulchre the things which women are wont to
do for those that die and for those that are beloved by them—she took her
friends with her and came to the sepulchre where he was laid. And they feared
lest the Jews should see them, and they said, Although on that day on which he
was crucified we could not weep and lament, yet now let us do these things at
his sepulchre. But who shall roll away for us the stone that was laid at the
door of the sepulchre, that we may enter in and sit by him and do the things
that are due? For the stone was great, and we fear lest some one see us. And if
we cannot, yet if we but set at the door the things which we bring as a
memorial of him, we will weep and lament, until we come unto our home.
13 And they went and found the tomb opened, and coming near
they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in the
midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who said
to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He is
risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place
Then see p. 286
where he lay, that he is not [here]; for he is risen and
gone thither, whence he was sent. Then the women feared and fled.
14 Now it was the
last day of the unleavened bread, and many were going forth, returning to
their homes, as the feast was ended. But we, the twelve disciples of the Lord,
wept and were grieved: and each one, being grieved for that which was come to
pass, departed to his home. But I Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our
nets and went to the sea; and there was with us Levi the son of Alphæus, whom
the Lord . . .
Preparation Day
According
to The Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the Aramaic New Testament [2]the
Aramaic word for Preparation Day is vocabulary #2431,'crubt~
and it is a feminine word (their page 276b). In their translation it is only
found in the following places Matthew 27:62; Mark 15:42; Luke 23:54; and John
19:14,31.
Mat 27:62 BUT the day which was next after the
preparation, the chief priests and Pharishee came together unto Pilatos,
(Etheridge translation from the Aramaic NT)
Mar 15:42 AND when it was evening of the preparation
which is before the shabath, (Ethelridge)
Luk 23:54 And it was the day of the preparation; and
the shabath had lighted. (Ibid.)
Joh 19:14 And it was the preparation for the petscha. AND
it was about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jihudoyee, Behold your king! (Ibid.)
Joh 19:31 THE Jihudoyee, because it was the
preparation, said, Let not these bodies remain-all-night upon the cross,
because the shabath has lighted: for a great day was the day of that
shabath. And they besought of Pilatos that they should break the legs of those
(who had been) crucified, and take them down. (Ibid.)
Joh 7:37 BUT in the great day, which was the
last of the feast, stood Jeshu and cried, and said, If (any) man thirst,
let him come unto me and drink; (Ibid.)
The verses below are from the Lost Gospel of Peter:
13 And, they went and found the tomb opened, and coming
near they looked in there; and they see there a certain young man sitting in
the midst of the tomb, beautiful and clothed in a robe exceeding bright; who
said to them, Wherefore are ye come? Whom seek ye? Him that was crucified? He
is risen and gone. But if ye believe not, look in and see the place where he
lay, that he is not [here] ; for he is risen and gone thither, whence he was
sent. Then the women feared and fled.
14 Now it was the last day of the unleavened bread, and
many were going forth, returning to their homes, as the feast was ended. But
we, the twelve disciples of the Lord, wept and were grieved: and each one,
being grieved for that which was come to pass, departed to his home. But I
Simon Peter and Andrew my brother took our nets and went to the sea; and there
was with us Levi the son of Alphaeus, whom the Lord
The above is from http://reluctant-messenger.com/main.htm
What does the above therefore teach? Does it not show or
reveal that our present Easter or Christian Passover celebration or memorial is
about one week too soon?
FileCrucifixion/Crucifixion Timing is
Wrong.doc/
[1] This can be proved through The Way International Aramaic Dictionary and
their words for great, special, or high day.
[2] American Christian Press, The Way International , New Knoxville, Ohio
45871, 1985
 Where Are You Standing? You May Be . . .But Have You Been . . . If Not - Repent 
English
Bible Numerics
(Theomatics,
Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)
by
Clifford Besson
This
is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of
Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language.
As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet.
We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that
can be used with punctuation as well.
This science of
English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove
inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and
of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan
Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous
times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even
in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged
in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as
to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be
worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.
See
our publication,
Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures
(This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is
inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many
writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The
Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated
[using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun
in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of
Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another
good one is The
Wonderful Numberer
(re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7)
letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters,
the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The
First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.
In the Hebrew,
Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical
values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures
that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.
The
ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total
values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values
appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of
examples: ABEDAH, which means a
lost thing, has
the same value of AZAD, which means be
gone.
Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the
word REDU
that
Jacob used when he told his sons to go
down
to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that
the numerical or gematria value of REDU
is 210.
It then happened, according to
the
Book
of Jasher,
that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book
of Jasher
81:3,4) in Egypt.
The
letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin,
had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then
20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The
Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have
also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their
alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last
position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but
they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number
6 and a special symbol Koppa
to
represent
90 and Sampsi to
represent
900.
Each
alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The
added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in
Gematria.
The
above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as
the Old Code Style.
Examples
from the Hebrew Language
Here
is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in
Strong's
Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible.
It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning
Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for
Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is 3
{
–
&
%
*
or 3
–
&
%
*.
The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397
while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the
general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers
are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds.
So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17).
The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and
Election"
and "Victory".
In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of
"Casting Out."
Examples
from the Syriac Language
Here are a few
examples from The
Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New
Testament.
For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac
letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of
The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary
#1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled 3
&
:
*
(yesui)
with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 =
2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for
"Divine Perfection,"
"Resurrection,"
and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection".
The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see
below) is for nineteen,
national, and
I exist. The
#19
in the Bible is used to represent "Faith".
The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.
The
vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean
(adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the
Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile,
pagan,
and Syrian.
The spelling of this word is !
9
/
*
!,
(harmaya),
1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case
52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of
#12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."
The
vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that
turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like
a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The
Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according
to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated
Devil
or
Demon).
The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly,
the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these
total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306
(2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for
"Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."
The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and
Manifestation of Sin."
The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to
mean "Division and Difference"
and also "Division and Separation."
The Old Code
Style and the English Alphabet
With regards to our
English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet.
This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English
alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for
his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his
family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J
get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90,
and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15
in 515
for Jesus, means rest,
5 is
for
grace, and
3 in
103 is
for
resurrection. The
number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory
and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11).
We
also checked out the value for
Lucifer and
it came out as
443. This
too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works,
while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words
like false,
left, rip, frame, was, saw,
goat,
fly, Magog, hot,
and mark.
So this seems to be amazingly significant too.
Here
is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20,
L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400,
W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.
The
Standard or Simple Main Code
With regards to this
standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really
the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical
placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A
or
a
has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place
in the English alphabet. B
or b
has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in
the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z
or z,
which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the
26th
place in the alphabet.
Here
are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4,
e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16,
q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.
With
the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of
our language, which is English,
is
74
(5+14+7+12+
9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th
day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is
that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting
the value of the word of),
Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code
values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if
one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 153
(see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number
in Scripture
by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.
The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth,
according to Don Kistler.
This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.
In the Hebrew
language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the
mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah
ynb Beni
Ha-Elohim) is also 153.
The gematria of
this phrase works out like this (right to left):
b =
2
n
= 50
y
=
10
h
= 5
a
= 1
l
= 30
h
= 5
y
= 10
M
=
40
153
In
the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is
the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.
Remarkable!
Some
other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens,
beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro,
nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and
Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,
which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet.
Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the
downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It
also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.
Another
interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this
number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main
disciples that he called apostles,
then one gets 888.
This is the number value of Jesus
in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament.
The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament.
It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.
The
third last letter in the name of Jesus is s.
It
being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen
(19), which represents Faith
in
the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way,
personified Faith.
The
fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value
of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class,
as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In
this case, perhaps super heavy weights.
A
not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words
world
and money.
The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666.
Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is
usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd
day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.
The
Expanded Code
Besides
the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of
it. For example, the letter A
or a
has
the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of
the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case,
the total values of the letters in the word one
equal
(15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of
58, for the word two
(20
+ 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159
for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 +
20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).
Here
are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a,
one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f,
six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k,
eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o,
fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73;
s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two
= 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five =
149; and z, twenty-six = 159.
With
this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value
Total of 394
(39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493
(87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and
relationships of these numbers to each other.
The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite
to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for
Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”
and perhaps the resurrection
or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last
number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the
world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.
The Hundred Code
This
code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts
off with the value of 100 for the letter A
or
a.
The letter B
or
b
then gets the value of 101 and the letter C
gets
the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the
letter z,
which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are
always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code
System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value
of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The
letter X,
would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th
placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.
Why
would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word
Hitler,
gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller
(the
surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It
is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments
that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes.
One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip
of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any
money that cost them next to nothing to create.
This
amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of
666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code
value of 72, such as the word school.
This
suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools
and
of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of
devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education,
especially in government run schools.
The
Number 666 in the Bible
In
the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18
says,
Here is wisdom: Let
him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for
it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six
hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the
Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100,
60, 200.
The
666th
alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New
Testament
is Diotrephes.
This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th
word is Beloved.
Here
are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their
significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and
forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6).
Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation
11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.
From
the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have
been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one
or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One
of them is The
Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS.
By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of
Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following:
L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we
get 666. The other title is The
Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The
Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C =
100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add
up to 666.
What
does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:
2 Timothy 3:13 But
evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being
deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15
And that from a child thou hast known the
holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 All
scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in
righteousness:
17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all
good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that
one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am
I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am
I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more;
in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more
frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty
stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in
the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of
robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen,
in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the
sea, in perils among false
brethren;
Ga 2:4 And that because of false
brethren
unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
In
other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater
authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of
any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy
Bible
must be our guide and standard for doctrine.
What
About Regular Numerology?
Numerology
is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems.
As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s
code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and
clear.
In
Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the
significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system
repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet.
In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H =
8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R =
9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.
The other system is
based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8
A B C D E U O F
I K G M H V Z P
Q R L T N W
J S X
Y
As
anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent
and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one
gets for words that include letters past I
in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever
God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion
and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the
practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s
counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should
never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems
are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges.
Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are
going bad inside (the letters F – Z).
What
About Punctuation in Our Language?
On
checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation
marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of
important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was
made.
First
of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as
is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office
procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least
in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.
Punctuation/
Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other
Marks
after Z Computations and Explanations
,
27 comma = 45; 4+5=9
& 2+7=9;
[353 Expanded Code(EC)]
45=3x3x5=9x5;
27=3x3x3)=9x3
;
28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15;
28=7x4;
[646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4
+6 =16 &
1+6=7]
re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:
(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.
:
29
colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13];
59=(29x2)+1
(by neigh-
bour association)
.
30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC
=2x3x3x
3x7]; 30=2x3x5.
Mainly
it is in its natural sequence with
other points of
punctuation. Also 67=66+1=
2x3x11+1
& 30=2x3x5(so
by neighbour associa-
tion).
!
31
exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+
104 =837EC =
27x31;
It is also in its
natural order or
sequence in punctuation and
that it should
follow after the period. It is
really a period
(#30 value) with a stroke
that looks like a
1 on top, so it gets the
#30 value + 1 more
for a value of 31.
—
32
dash = 32
(obvious
anchor spot)
'
33
apostrophe = 133
( " " " )
()
34
parenthesis = 134(obvious
anchor spot)
[]
35
bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535
{EC}]
?
36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5
& 36=2x2x3x3;
80+300+5+100
200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67;
120+ 8x 99=
912
HC=2x2x2x2x3x19;
109+141+42+86+ 107
+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87
(Apparently not
enough significance
with this last one).
'…'
37
single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by
neighbour
association; 1x37.
-
38
hyphen = 76 (38x2).
"…"
39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13);
39=3x13.
/
40
oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1
(by neighbour).
Comparison
of the Codes
Place-
Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple Hundred
Expanded
Ment
(Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code
1
Aleph a 1
Alpha a
A a 1 100
one = 34
2
Beth b 2
Beta b
B b 2 101 two = 58
3
Gimel
g 3
Gamma g
C 100 c 3 102 three = 56
4
Daleth d 4
Delta d
D 500 d 4 103 four = 60
5
Hei h 5
Epsilon e
E e 5
104
five = 42
6
Vav w
6
Stigma v
F f 6 105 six = 52
7
Zain z 7
Zeta z
G g 7
106 seven = 65
8
Cheth x 8
Eta h
H h 8
107 eight = 49
9
Teth j 9
Theta y
I
1 I 9 108 nine = 42
10
Yod y
10
Iota I
J j 10
109 ten = 39
11
Kaph k 20
Kappa k
K k 11
110 eleven = 63
12
Lamed l 30
Lambda l
L
50 l 12 111 twelve = 87
13
Mem m 40
Mu m
M
1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99
14
Nun n 50
Nu n
N n 14
113 fourteen = 104
15
Samech o 60
Xi x
O o 15
114 fifteen = 65
16
Ayin e 70
Omicron o
P p 16
115 sixteen = 96
17
Phe p 80
Pi p
Q q 17
116 seventeen = 109
18
Tsaddi u 90
Koppa ù
R r 18 117
eighteen = 73
19
Qooph q 100
Rho r
S s 19
118 nineteen = 86
20
Resh r 200
Sigma s
T t 20
119 twenty = 107
21
Scheen s 300
Tau t
U
5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141
22
Tav t 400
Upsilon u
V
5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165
At
Kaph K 500
Phi f
W w 23
122 twenty-three = 163
End
Mem M 600
Chi c
X x 24
123 twenty-four = 167
Of
Nun N 700
Psi q
Y y 25
124 twenty-five = 149
Hebrew
Phe P 800
Omega w
Z z 26
125 twenty-six = 159
Words
Tsaddi U 900
Sampsi Ϡ
Italics
= extra symbols for #s
For
Further Study, See the Following Books
Besides
the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek
Text of the New
Testament
through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of
it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book
is Theomatics
by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical
Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by
Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.
A
very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay
though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this
phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in
the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.
This author must
thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus
for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about
twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of
God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and
things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and
his only begotten son Jesus.
E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc
1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM
(4/17/03)
English
Bible Numerics
(Theomatics,
Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)
by
Clifford Besson
This
is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of
Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language.
As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet.
We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that
can be used with punctuation as well.
This science of
English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove
inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and
of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan
Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous
times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even
in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged
in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as
to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be
worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.
See
our publication,
Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures
(This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is
inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many
writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The
Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated
[using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun
in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of
Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another
good one is The
Wonderful Numberer
(re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7)
letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters,
the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The
First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.
In the Hebrew,
Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical
values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures
that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.
The
ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total
values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values
appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of
examples: ABEDAH, which means a
lost thing, has
the same value of AZAD, which means be
gone.
Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the
word REDU
that
Jacob used when he told his sons to go
down
to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that
the numerical or gematria value of REDU
is 210.
It then happened, according to
the
Book
of Jasher,
that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book
of Jasher
81:3,4) in Egypt.
The
letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin,
had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then
20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The
Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have
also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their
alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last
position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but
they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number
6 and a special symbol Koppa
to
represent
90 and Sampsi to
represent
900.
Each
alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The
added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in
Gematria.
The
above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as
the Old Code Style.
Examples
from the Hebrew Language
Here
is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in
Strong's
Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible.
It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning
Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for
Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is 3
{
–
&
%
*
or 3
–
&
%
*.
The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397
while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the
general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers
are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds.
So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17).
The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and
Election"
and "Victory".
In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of
"Casting Out."
Examples
from the Syriac Language
Here are a few
examples from The
Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New
Testament.
For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac
letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of
The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary
#1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled 3
&
:
*
(yesui)
with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 =
2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for
"Divine Perfection,"
"Resurrection,"
and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection".
The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see
below) is for nineteen,
national, and
I exist. The
#19
in the Bible is used to represent "Faith".
The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.
The
vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean
(adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the
Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile,
pagan,
and Syrian.
The spelling of this word is !
9
/
*
!,
(harmaya),
1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case
52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of
#12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."
The
vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that
turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like
a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The
Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according
to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated
Devil
or
Demon).
The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly,
the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these
total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306
(2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for
"Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."
The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and
Manifestation of Sin."
The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to
mean "Division and Difference"
and also "Division and Separation."
The Old Code
Style and the English Alphabet
With regards to our
English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet.
This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English
alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for
his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his
family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J
get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90,
and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15
in 515
for Jesus, means rest,
5 is
for
grace, and
3 in
103 is
for
resurrection. The
number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory
and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11).
We
also checked out the value for
Lucifer and
it came out as
443. This
too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works,
while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words
like false,
left, rip, frame, was, saw,
goat,
fly, Magog, hot,
and mark.
So this seems to be amazingly significant too.
Here
is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20,
L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400,
W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.
The
Standard or Simple Main Code
With regards to this
standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really
the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical
placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A
or
a
has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place
in the English alphabet. B
or b
has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in
the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z
or z,
which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the
26th
place in the alphabet.
Here
are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4,
e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16,
q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.
With
the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of
our language, which is English,
is
74
(5+14+7+12+
9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th
day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is
that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting
the value of the word of),
Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code
values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if
one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 153
(see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number
in Scripture
by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.
The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth,
according to Don Kistler.
This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.
In the Hebrew
language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the
mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah
ynb Beni
Ha-Elohim) is also 153.
The gematria of
this phrase works out like this (right to left):
b =
2
n
= 50
y
=
10
h
= 5
a
= 1
l
= 30
h
= 5
y
= 10
M
=
40
153
In
the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is
the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.
Remarkable!
Some
other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens,
beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro,
nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and
Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,
which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet.
Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the
downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It
also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.
Another
interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this
number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main
disciples that he called apostles,
then one gets 888.
This is the number value of Jesus
in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament.
The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament.
It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.
The
third last letter in the name of Jesus is s.
It
being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen
(19), which represents Faith
in
the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way,
personified Faith.
The
fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value
of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class,
as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In
this case, perhaps super heavy weights.
A
not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words
world
and money.
The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666.
Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is
usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd
day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.
The
Expanded Code
Besides
the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of
it. For example, the letter A
or a
has
the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of
the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case,
the total values of the letters in the word one
equal
(15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of
58, for the word two
(20
+ 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159
for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 +
20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).
Here
are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a,
one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f,
six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k,
eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o,
fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73;
s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two
= 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five =
149; and z, twenty-six = 159.
With
this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value
Total of 394
(39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493
(87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and
relationships of these numbers to each other.
The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite
to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for
Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”
and perhaps the resurrection
or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last
number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the
world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.
The Hundred Code
This
code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts
off with the value of 100 for the letter A
or
a.
The letter B
or
b
then gets the value of 101 and the letter C
gets
the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the
letter z,
which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are
always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code
System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value
of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The
letter X,
would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th
placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.
Why
would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word
Hitler,
gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller
(the
surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It
is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments
that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes.
One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip
of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any
money that cost them next to nothing to create.
This
amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of
666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code
value of 72, such as the word school.
This
suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools
and
of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of
devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education,
especially in government run schools.
The
Number 666 in the Bible
In
the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18
says,
Here is wisdom: Let
him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for
it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six
hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the
Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100,
60, 200.
The
666th
alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New
Testament
is Diotrephes.
This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th
word is Beloved.
Here
are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their
significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and
forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6).
Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation
11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.
From
the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have
been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one
or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One
of them is The
Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS.
By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of
Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following:
L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we
get 666. The other title is The
Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The
Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C =
100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add
up to 666.
What
does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:
2 Timothy 3:13 But
evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being
deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15
And that from a child thou hast known the
holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 All
scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in
righteousness:
17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all
good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that
one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am
I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am
I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more;
in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more
frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty
stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in
the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of
robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen,
in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the
sea, in perils among false
brethren;
Ga 2:4 And that because of false
brethren
unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
In
other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater
authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of
any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy
Bible
must be our guide and standard for doctrine.
What
About Regular Numerology?
Numerology
is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems.
As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s
code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and
clear.
In
Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the
significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system
repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet.
In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H =
8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R =
9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.
The other system is
based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8
A B C D E U O F
I K G M H V Z P
Q R L T N W
J S X
Y
As
anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent
and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one
gets for words that include letters past I
in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever
God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion
and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the
practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s
counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should
never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems
are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges.
Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are
going bad inside (the letters F – Z).
What
About Punctuation in Our Language?
On
checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation
marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of
important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was
made.
First
of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as
is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office
procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least
in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.
Punctuation/
Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other
Marks
after Z Computations and Explanations
,
27 comma = 45; 4+5=9
& 2+7=9;
[353 Expanded Code(EC)]
45=3x3x5=9x5;
27=3x3x3)=9x3
;
28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15;
28=7x4;
[646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4
+6 =16 &
1+6=7]
re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:
(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.
:
29
colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13];
59=(29x2)+1
(by neigh-
bour association)
.
30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC
=2x3x3x
3x7]; 30=2x3x5.
Mainly
it is in its natural sequence with
other points of
punctuation. Also 67=66+1=
2x3x11+1
& 30=2x3x5(so
by neighbour associa-
tion).
!
31
exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+
104 =837EC =
27x31;
It is also in its
natural order or
sequence in punctuation and
that it should
follow after the period. It is
really a period
(#30 value) with a stroke
that looks like a
1 on top, so it gets the
#30 value + 1 more
for a value of 31.
—
32
dash = 32
(obvious
anchor spot)
'
33
apostrophe = 133
( " " " )
()
34
parenthesis = 134(obvious
anchor spot)
[]
35
bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535
{EC}]
?
36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5
& 36=2x2x3x3;
80+300+5+100
200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67;
120+ 8x 99=
912
HC=2x2x2x2x3x19;
109+141+42+86+ 107
+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87
(Apparently not
enough significance
with this last one).
'…'
37
single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by
neighbour
association; 1x37.
-
38
hyphen = 76 (38x2).
"…"
39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13);
39=3x13.
/
40
oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1
(by neighbour).
Comparison
of the Codes
Place-
Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple Hundred
Expanded
Ment
(Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code
1
Aleph a 1
Alpha a
A a 1 100
one = 34
2
Beth b 2
Beta b
B b 2 101 two = 58
3
Gimel
g 3
Gamma g
C 100 c 3 102 three = 56
4
Daleth d 4
Delta d
D 500 d 4 103 four = 60
5
Hei h 5
Epsilon e
E e 5
104
five = 42
6
Vav w
6
Stigma v
F f 6 105 six = 52
7
Zain z 7
Zeta z
G g 7
106 seven = 65
8
Cheth x 8
Eta h
H h 8
107 eight = 49
9
Teth j 9
Theta y
I
1 I 9 108 nine = 42
10
Yod y
10
Iota I
J j 10
109 ten = 39
11
Kaph k 20
Kappa k
K k 11
110 eleven = 63
12
Lamed l 30
Lambda l
L
50 l 12 111 twelve = 87
13
Mem m 40
Mu m
M
1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99
14
Nun n 50
Nu n
N n 14
113 fourteen = 104
15
Samech o 60
Xi x
O o 15
114 fifteen = 65
16
Ayin e 70
Omicron o
P p 16
115 sixteen = 96
17
Phe p 80
Pi p
Q q 17
116 seventeen = 109
18
Tsaddi u 90
Koppa ù R r 18 117
eighteen = 73
19
Qooph q 100
Rho r
S s 19
118 nineteen = 86
20
Resh r 200
Sigma s
T t 20
119 twenty = 107
21
Scheen s 300
Tau t
U
5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141
22
Tav t 400
Upsilon u
V
5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165
At
Kaph K 500
Phi f
W w 23
122 twenty-three = 163
End
Mem M 600
Chi c
X x 24
123 twenty-four = 167
Of
Nun N 700
Psi q
Y y 25
124 twenty-five = 149
Hebrew
Phe P 800
Omega w
Z z 26
125 twenty-six = 159
Words
Tsaddi U 900
Sampsi Ϡ
Italics
= extra symbols for #s
For
Further Study, See the Following Books
Besides
the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek
Text of the New
Testament
through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of
it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book
is Theomatics
by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical
Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by
Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.
A
very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay
though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this
phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in
the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.
This author must
thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus
for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about
twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of
God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and
things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and
his only begotten son Jesus.
E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc
1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM
(4/17/03)
English
Bible Numerics
(Theomatics,
Arithmetic of God, or Gematria)
by
Clifford Besson
This
is just an introduction to an amazing simple to a deep subject of
Bible Numerics but with regards to its use with the English language.
As far as is known there is no published book on this topic as yet.
We are here also revealing a new discovery of numerical values that
can be used with punctuation as well.
This science of
English Bible Numerics is a phenomenon that can be used to prove
inspiration of the Holy Bible and the uniqueness of Christianity and
of ancient Biblical Judaism. The great Russian born scholar Ivan
Panin, in a number of his writings on Bible Numerics, proved numerous
times that the original language of Hebrew [and of Aramaic] and even
in the translation Greek language of the New Testament, were arranged
in amazing mathematical orders. Whenever there may be a question as
to what version of a verse of Scripture is authentic, it can often be
worked out mathematically by using the science of Bible Numerics.
See
our publication,
Ivan Panin and his Work of Proving Inspiration of the Scriptures
(This proves that not only the Greek passage of Matthew 1:18-25 is
inspired but also the Syriac Aramaic) or get some of his many
writings on the subject of Bible Numerics. A good one is The
Inspiration of the Scriptures Scientifically Demonstrated
[using Matthew 1:1-17 as an example] (his letter to the New York Sun
in November 1899, in answer to a challenge by a critic of
Christianity in the Nov. 19, 1899 issue of the same paper. Another
good one is The
Wonderful Numberer
(re: Genesis 1:1 — seven (7) words of twenty-eight (28 or 4x7)
letters, the subject and predicate have fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters,
the object has fourteen (14 or 2x7) letters, etc.) and The
First Bible Verse, Genesis 1:1 in Hebrew.
In the Hebrew,
Aramaic, and Greek languages, the letters also represent numerical
values. The ancient people did not at first have the Arabic figures
that we use today to represent numbers so they used their alphabets.
The
ancient people knew that every one of their words had numerical total
values. They also noticed that words that had the same total values
appeared to have some things in common. Here are a couple of
examples: ABEDAH, which means a
lost thing, has
the same value of AZAD, which means be
gone.
Sometimes words seem to have very significant meanings, such as the
word REDU
that
Jacob used when he told his sons to go
down
to Egypt to get some food (Genesis 42:2). It just so happens that
the numerical or gematria value of REDU
is 210.
It then happened, according to
the
Book
of Jasher,
that Jacob's family, the Israelites then stayed 210 years (Book
of Jasher
81:3,4) in Egypt.
The
letters of the alphabets of the Bible languages, except for Latin,
had values given respectively to their alphabets of 1 to 10, then
20, 30, 40, respectively to 100, and then 200, 300, and 400. The
Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets of 22 letters are similar. They have
also assigned the numbers 500 to 900 to five letters of their
alphabets that are written differently when they are in the last
position in words. The Greek alphabet consists of 24 letters but
they use the Stigma, the final "s" to represent the number
6 and a special symbol Koppa
to
represent
90 and Sampsi to
represent
900.
Each
alphabet therefore had 27 symbols (3 x 9) to represent numbers. The
added, end of word symbols used in the Hebrew are not used in
Gematria.
The
above method of giving values to one's alphabet can be regarded as
the Old Code Style.
Examples
from the Hebrew Language
Here
is an example from the Hebrew for the vocabulary word #3091 in
Strong's
Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible.
It is for the word translated Joshua, Jehoshua, Jehoshuah, meaning
Yahweh-saved and is also said to represent the Hebrew spelling for
Jesus. The Hebrew spelling is 3
{
–
&
%
*
or 3
–
&
%
*.
The total value for the first is (right to left) 10+5+6+300+6+70=397
while for the second one is 10+5+6+300+70=391. Apparently the
general rule in Bible Numerics, is that the meanings of the numbers
are repeated after the value of forty (40) in each of the hundreds.
So in this case of 397, 97 is the equivalent of 17 (97-40-40=17).
The #17 is said to have the meaning of "Perfection and
Election"
and "Victory".
In the case of 391, the #91 is said to have the special meaning of
"Casting Out."
Examples
from the Syriac Language
Here are a few
examples from The
Concordance to the Peshitta Version of the [Syriac] Aramaic New
Testament.
For these illustrations we shall use Hebrew letters instead of Syriac
letters. This book is published by the American Christian Press of
The Way International, New Knoxville, Ohio 45871. Their vocabulary
#1347 is for Jesus, which is spelled 3
&
:
*
(yesui)
with values in the Aramaic of (right to left) 10+300+6+70=386 =
2x193. The #3 of 386 for 300 is for said to be used in the Bible for
"Divine Perfection,"
"Resurrection,"
and "Resurrection, Divine Completeness, and Perfection".
The #86, in English Bible Numerics (EBN) using the Standard Code (see
below) is for nineteen,
national, and
I exist. The
#19
in the Bible is used to represent "Faith".
The #93, in EBN, is the value of the word life-giver.
The
vocabulary word #286 is for Aramean
(adjective), as also referring to the name of the language of the
Peshitta New Testament. This is translated though as Gentile,
pagan,
and Syrian.
The spelling of this word is !
9
/
*
!,
(harmaya),
1+200+40+10+1= 252 = 2x126=2x2x63=2x2x3x21=2x2x3x3x7. So in this case
52–40=12. Therefore the meaning of 52 is similar to the meaning of
#12, which is for "Divine Power, Rule, or Authority."
The
vocabulary word #2154, is for Satan (as an adversary or one that
turns one aside). The word #665, is for Demonette or small demon like
a fly as in Baalzebub or Beelzebub, which means Lord of flies (The
Aramaic word here is nearly always translated as demonette, according
to the Greek New Testament but erroneously almost always translated
Devil
or
Demon).
The word #3074, is for Devil or Demonette, as an outcast. Lastly,
the word #125, is for Devil, as a backbiter. These words have these
total numerical values respectively: 120 (2x2x5x6), 21 (3x7), 306
(2x3x3x 17), and 442 (2x13x17). The value of twenty-one (21) is for
"Exceeding Sinfulness of Sin."
The #6 is for the "Weakness of man — evils of Satan, and
Manifestation of Sin."
The #42 should have the meaning of #2 (42-40=2) and it is said to
mean "Division and Difference"
and also "Division and Separation."
The Old Code
Style and the English Alphabet
With regards to our
English language, God has apparently assigned values to our alphabet.
This writer experimented with the Old Code (OC) style on our English
alphabet and it seemed to work out good, at least for Jesus and for
his own family name. Jesus got the value of 515 (5x103) while his
family name got the value of 317. With this old code style, A — J
get the values of 1 —10, then K — R get the values of 20 — 90,
and then S — Z get the values of 100 — 800. The number 15
in 515
for Jesus, means rest,
5 is
for
grace, and
3 in
103 is
for
resurrection. The
number 17 in the above 317, looks good for it means victory
and 1, 2, 3, etc. to 17 add up to 153 (see John 21:11).
We
also checked out the value for
Lucifer and
it came out as
443. This
too is significant for the #4 in 400 is for the God's creative works,
while 43 is also the Simple Code (see below) total values for words
like false,
left, rip, frame, was, saw,
goat,
fly, Magog, hot,
and mark.
So this seems to be amazingly significant too.
Here
is the code: A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4, E=5, F=6, G=7, H=8, I=9, J=10, K=20,
L=30, M=40, N=50, O=60, P=70, Q=80, R=90, S=100, T=200, U=300, V=400,
W=500, X=600, Y=700, and Z=800.
The
Standard or Simple Main Code
With regards to this
standard or simple main code or just standard code (SC), it is really
the numerical placement in the alphabet code (NPA Code) or numerical
placement value code (NPV Code). For example: A
or
a
has been given the value of one (1) because it is in the first place
in the English alphabet. B
or b
has been given the value of two (2), as it is in the second place in
the alphabet. Likewise it follows to the letter Z
or z,
which has been given the value of twenty-six (26), as it is in the
26th
place in the alphabet.
Here
are the simple values for each of the letters: a=1, b=2, c=3, d=4,
e=5, f=6, g=7, h=8, i=9, j=10, k=11, l=12, m=13, n=14, o=15, p=16,
q=17, r=18, s=19, t=20, u=21, v=22, w=23, x=24, y=25, and z=26.
With
the use of this code, we find that the value of the term or name of
our language, which is English,
is
74
(5+14+7+12+
9+ 19+8). This 74 is the equivalent of 2 x 37. March 15 is the 74th
day of a regular none leap year. Other important things about 74 is
that JESUS, cross, the king, son God (or son of God but not counting
the value of the word of),
Messiah, gospel, ruler, and parables all have the Standard Code
values of 74. Note too, that all these terms refer to Jesus and if
one adds up the values of the vowels, they total 153
(see John 21:11 and pages 273 – 278 of Number
in Scripture
by Dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger). The consonants add up to 439.
The #39 of this value of 439 has the meaning of truth,
according to Don Kistler.
This sure fits in with the nature and mission of Jesus.
In the Hebrew
language, the Hebrew values of the letters of the term “Sons of the
mighty ones (commonly translated Sons of God)” (Myhlah
ynb Beni
Ha-Elohim) is also 153.
The gematria of
this phrase works out like this (right to left):
b =
2
n
= 50
y
=
10
h
= 5
a
= 1
l
= 30
h
= 5
y
= 10
M
=
40
153
In
the Greek language this phrase works out to a total of 3213, which is
the equivalent of 3 x 7 x 153 or 21 x 153.
Remarkable!
Some
other words that also have a value of 74 are Joshua, Jewish, heavens,
beauty, the home, Yehweh, Who is, hexagon, gematria, energy, petro,
nuclear, holiday, weapon, foreign, eighty, hundred, error, and
Lucifer. Note though, that the third last letter of Lucifer is f,
which has a value of six for it is the sixth letter of the alphabet.
Six refers to Satan and his bad influence on helping to cause the
downfall of mankind and his expulsion from the Garden of Eden. It
also refers to mankind in his fallen or sinful nature.
Another
interesting thing about this #74 is that if one multiplies this
number by the number twelve (12), referring to Jesus’ first main
disciples that he called apostles,
then one gets 888.
This is the number value of Jesus
in the Greek language of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament.
The Septuagint (LXX) was the first translation of the Old Testament.
It was made about 270 B. C. for the library of Alexandria in Egypt.
The
third last letter in the name of Jesus is s.
It
being the nineteenth letter, it therefore has the value of nineteen
(19), which represents Faith
in
the Bible, according to Don Kistler (p. 87). Jesus in a way,
personified Faith.
The
fact that the name of the archenemy of Jesus also has the total value
of seventy-four (74) indicates that they are both in the same class,
as in a boxing match. In other words they are both heavy weights. In
this case, perhaps super heavy weights.
A
not so good number is the number 72. It is the value of the words
world
and money.
The #72 = 2 x 36 and the numbers from 1 to 36 add up to 666.
Therefore this #72 is also a powerful number like with #74 but it is
usually found representing evil though. March 13 is the 72nd
day of years when there is no leap year. See below for more examples.
The
Expanded Code
Besides
the above simple code, God has also given us an expanded version of
it. For example, the letter A
or a
has
the value of one (1) but the values of the letters in the spelling of
the word for its placement in the alphabet counts also. In this case,
the total values of the letters in the word one
equal
(15 + 14 + 5) 34. With regards to the letter B, it has the value of
58, for the word two
(20
+ 23 + 15). The letter Z therefore has an Expanded Code value of 159
for the word of its placement spells twenty-six (20 + 23 + 5 + 14 +
20 + 25 + 19 + 9 + 24).
Here
are the expanded values for each of the letters of the alphabet: a,
one = 34; b, two = 58; c, three = 56; d, four = 60; e, five = 42; f,
six = 52; g, seven = 65; h, eight = 49; i, nine = 42; j, ten = 39; k,
eleven = 63; l, twelve = 87; m, thirteen = 99; n, fourteen = 104; o,
fifteen = 65; p, sixteen = 96; q, seventeen = 109; r, eighteen = 73;
s, nineteen = 86; t, twenty = 107; u, twenty-one = 141; v, twenty-two
= 165; w, twenty-three = 163; x, twenty-four = 167; y, twenty-five =
149; and z, twenty-six = 159.
With
this Expanded code (EC), the name of Jesus gets the Expanded Value
Total of 394
(39 + 42 + 86 + 141 + 86 = 394) while Lucifer gets 493
(87 + 141 + 56 + 42 + 52 + 42 + 73 = 493). Notice the difference and
relationships of these numbers to each other.
The number for Lucifer is totally contrary, backward, or the opposite
to that of Jesus. The third last number in the EC total value for
Jesus is three (3), the number for “Divine Perfection”
and perhaps the resurrection
or the heavenly unseen world of the righteous dead. The third last
number for Lucifer though is four (4), the number that represents the
world (North, East, South, and West) or God’s creation.
The Hundred Code
This
code is similar to the Standard or Simple Main Code except it starts
off with the value of 100 for the letter A
or
a.
The letter B
or
b
then gets the value of 101 and the letter C
gets
the value of 102. This carries on in a similar fashion until the
letter z,
which gets the value of 125. Note that the values of this system are
always ninety-nine more than the SC or Simple Word Placement Code
System· So in this case the letter Q, which has the simple code value
of 17, has the Hundred-code value of 99 more for a value of 116. The
letter X,
would then have the Hundred-code value of 123 as it is in the 24th
placement, for example: A=100, B=101, C=102, D=103 … Z=125.
Why
would God ever have devised this code? Well with it, the word
Hitler,
gets the value of 666. So it goes with the word Teller
(the
surname of the Jewish man who helped to invent the hydrogen bomb. It
is also the term for a clerk at the modern-day banking establishments
that rob us of money through ungodly banking and interest schemes.
One of them is the creation of money out of nothing or from the tip
of the pen and the other is the charging of compound interest on any
money that cost them next to nothing to create.
This
amazing phenomenon of revealing words with the spiritual meaning of
666, also happens with all six-letter words that have a simple code
value of 72, such as the word school.
This
suggests the powerful nature of the institutions called schools
and
of the danger of it being used of the devil to teach doctrines of
devils or to simply mislead students or to stifle their education,
especially in government run schools.
The
Number 666 in the Bible
In
the Book of Revelation, chapter 13:18
says,
Here is wisdom: Let
him who has understanding decipher the code number of the beast; for
it is the code number of the name of a man; and his number is six
hundred and sixty-six.* (Footnote: *This number represents the
Aramaic letters which spell Nero Caesar, namely 50, 200, 6, 50, 100,
60, 200.
The
666th
alphabetically arranged vocabulary word of the Peshitta Version New
Testament
is Diotrephes.
This is the name of a devilish man in 3 John 9, while the 888th
word is Beloved.
Here
are some additional references from the Bible on numbers and their
significance: "each day for a year" (on forty (40) days and
forty (40) years: Numbers 14:34, Psalm 95:10, and Ezekiel 4:6).
Daniel 9:24 is on seventy weeks but of weeks of years. Revelation
11:3 is on a prophecy about 1260 days.
From
the history of the Church, there are the special titles that have
been given to the pope of Rome and may have even been placed on one
or more of the crowns of the pope of the Roman Catholic Church. One
of them is The
Latin Pries: King/LATINV REX SACERDOS.
By using the numbering system of the old language of Rome, that of
Latin and taking note of the Roman numerals we can get the following:
L = 50, I = 1, V = 5, X = 10, C = 100, D = 500. Add this up and we
get 666. The other title is The
Representative of the Son of God/VICARIVS FILII DEI. The
Roman numerals in this one and their values are V = 5, I = 1, C =
100, I = 1, V = 5, I = 1, LII = 52, D = 500, I = 1. Again these add
up to 666.
What
does this mean or suggest? Consider these Scripture passages:
2 Timothy 3:13 But
evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being
deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15
And that from a child thou hast known the
holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 All
scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in
righteousness:
17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all
good works. 2Co 11:22 [On the subject of refusing to consider that
one's leader may be in error or of the Devil] Are they Hebrews? So am
I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am
I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more;
in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more
frequent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty
stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in
the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of
robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen,
in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the
sea, in perils among false
brethren;
Ga 2:4 And that because of false
brethren
unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
In
other words, Paul's writings as found in the Bible, have greater
authority than any teachings of any man today or any traditions of
any church today. The inspired Scriptures or the Holy
Bible
must be our guide and standard for doctrine.
What
About Regular Numerology?
Numerology
is really the Devil’s counterfeit of God’s alphabet code systems.
As anyone can see from the above illustrated code systems, God’s
code systems are consistent, orderly, and systematically simple and
clear.
In
Numerology there are two systems for supposedly working out the
significant spiritual or metaphysical values of words. One system
repeats itself after each nine (9) letters of the English alphabet.
In other words A = 1, B = 2, C = 3, D = 4, E = 5, F = 6, G = 7, H =
8, I = 9, J = 1, K = 2, L = 3, M = 4, N = 5, O = 6, P = 7, Q = 8, R =
9, S = 1, T = 2, U = 3, V = 4, W = 5, X = 6, Y = 7, Z = 8.
The other system is
based on the Hebrew and Greek Alphabets: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8
A B C D E U O F
I K G M H V Z P
Q R L T N W
J S X
Y
As
anyone can see, these systems are confusing and are not consistent
and systematic like God’s ways of making codes. Any values that one
gets for words that include letters past I
in the first Numerology system will be inconsistent as to whatever
God’s systems would signify. This would therefore cause confusion
and may make a person think that there is nothing significant to the
practice of valuating words and things. Therefore the Devil’s
counterfeit system of working out meanings and values of words should
never be used by anyone, especially by Christians. The two systems
are contrary to each other and are like comparing apples to oranges.
Except in this case, some of the oranges of the Devil’s system are
going bad inside (the letters F – Z).
What
About Punctuation in Our Language?
On
checking to see if God may have assigned values to our punctuation
marks as well, in order to help prove proper translations, perhaps of
important passages of Scripture, the following study and analysis was
made.
First
of all, the punctuation was arranged in a logical systematic order as
is usually found in books of grammar, punctuation, and office
procedure. This arrangement is usually found to be from what is least
in importance to what is the greatest in importance in sentences.
Punctuation/
Values/ Names of/ Standard Numerical Values of the words & other
Marks
after Z Computations and Explanations
,
27 comma = 45; 4+5=9
& 2+7=9;
[353 Expanded Code(EC)]
45=3x3x5=9x5;
27=3x3x3)=9x3
;
28 semicolon = 105 which =7x15;
28=7x4;
[646=(2x 323)EC & 6+4
+6 =16 &
1+6=7]
re: 28, 2+8=10, 1+0=1 & re:
(2x323), 2+3+2+3=10, 1+0=1.
:
29
colon = 59 [377 EC =29x13];
59=(29x2)+1
(by neigh-
bour association)
.
30 period = 67 (67/30=2x+7)[378EC
=2x3x3x
3x7]; 30=2x3x5.
Mainly
it is in its natural sequence with
other points of
punctuation. Also 67=66+1=
2x3x11+1
& 30=2x3x5(so
by neighbour associa-
tion).
!
31
exclamation = 117=3x39; 42+167+56+87+34+99+34+ 107+ 42+ 65+
104 =837EC =
27x31;
It is also in its
natural order or
sequence in punctuation and
that it should
follow after the period. It is
really a period
(#30 value) with a stroke
that looks like a
1 on top, so it gets the
#30 value + 1 more
for a value of 31.
—
32
dash = 32
(obvious
anchor spot)
'
33
apostrophe = 133
( " " " )
()
34
parenthesis = 134(obvious
anchor spot)
[]
35
bracketed = 69 [58+73+34+56+63+42+107+42+ 60=535
{EC}]
?
36 question = 120=2x2x2x3x5
& 36=2x2x3x3;
80+300+5+100
200+9+60+50=804(OC)=2x2x3x67;
120+ 8x 99=
912
HC=2x2x2x2x3x19;
109+141+42+86+ 107
+42+65+104=696EC=2X2X2X87
(Apparently not
enough significance
with this last one).
'…'
37
single quotation marks = 66+132+62=260=7x37 [259]+1 so by
neighbour
association; 1x37.
-
38
hyphen = 76 (38x2).
"…"
39 double quotes = (59+97=)156 or (2x2x3x13);
39=3x13.
/
40
oblique = 81 = (2x40)+1
(by neighbour).
Comparison
of the Codes
Place-
Hebrew Value Greek Latin Value English Simple Hundred
Expanded
Ment
(Hebrew.& Greek) Code Code Code
1
Aleph a 1
Alpha a
A a 1 100
one = 34
2
Beth b 2
Beta b
B b 2 101 two = 58
3
Gimel
g 3
Gamma g
C 100 c 3 102 three = 56
4
Daleth d 4
Delta d
D 500 d 4 103 four = 60
5
Hei h 5
Epsilon e
E e 5
104
five = 42
6
Vav w
6
Stigma v
F f 6 105 six = 52
7
Zain z 7
Zeta z
G g 7
106 seven = 65
8
Cheth x 8
Eta h
H h 8
107 eight = 49
9
Teth j 9
Theta y
I
1 I 9 108 nine = 42
10
Yod y
10
Iota I
J j 10
109 ten = 39
11
Kaph k 20
Kappa k
K k 11
110 eleven = 63
12
Lamed l 30
Lambda l
L
50 l 12 111 twelve = 87
13
Mem m 40
Mu m
M
1000 m 13 112 thirteen = 99
14
Nun n 50
Nu n
N n 14
113 fourteen = 104
15
Samech o 60
Xi x
O o 15
114 fifteen = 65
16
Ayin e 70
Omicron o
P p 16
115 sixteen = 96
17
Phe p 80
Pi p
Q q 17
116 seventeen = 109
18
Tsaddi u 90
Koppa ù R r 18 117
eighteen = 73
19
Qooph q 100
Rho r
S s 19
118 nineteen = 86
20
Resh r 200
Sigma s
T t 20
119 twenty = 107
21
Scheen s 300
Tau t
U
5 u 21 120 twenty-one = 141
22
Tav t 400
Upsilon u
V
5 v 22 121 twenty-two = 165
At
Kaph K 500
Phi f
W w 23
122 twenty-three = 163
End
Mem M 600
Chi c
X x 24
123 twenty-four = 167
Of
Nun N 700
Psi q
Y y 25
124 twenty-five = 149
Hebrew
Phe P 800
Omega w
Z z 26
125 twenty-six = 159
Words
Tsaddi U 900
Sampsi Ϡ
Italics
= extra symbols for #s
For
Further Study, See the Following Books
Besides
the aforementioned articles by Mr. Ivan Panin, he prepared a Greek
Text of the New
Testament
through Bible Numerics and then he prepared an English translation of
it. See also the books mentioned in the footnotes. Another good book
is Theomatics
by Jerry Lucas and Del Washburn and then there is Biblical
Mathematics: Keys to Scripture Numerics by
Evangelist Ed. F. Vallowe.
A
very interesting thing about all these books mentioned in this essay
though is that none of the authors seemed to realize that this
phenomena of Bible Numerics even existed in English, as well as in
the Biblical languages of Hebrew, Aramaic, Greek, and Latin.
This author must
thank Mr. Johannes A. L. Welbers of Winnipeg and his good Lord Jesus
for introducing this amazing subject and phenomena to him about
twenty-five years ago. It has helped him greatly in his study of
God's word, to understand greater significances of many words and
things, and to realize the power and majesty of the God Most High and
his only begotten son Jesus.
E:\Bible Codes\Bible NumericsAa.doc
1/29/2019 11:50:22 AM
(4/17/03)
|
|